Miscellanies upon moral subjects by Jeremy Collier ...
         Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 242 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 96 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33913
         Wing C5257
         ESTC R7117
         11897512
         ocm 11897512
         50559
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33913)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50559)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 22:14)
      
       
         
           
             Miscellanies upon moral subjects by Jeremy Collier ...
             Collier, Jeremy, 1650-1726.
          
           [4], 188 p.
           
             Printed for Sam. Keeble ... and Jo. Hindmarsh ...,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Published in parts. The first pt. was published as: Miscellanies, in five essays. 1694.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ethics -- Early works to 1800.
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Marika Ismail
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Marika Ismail
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Miscellanies
           UPON
           MORAL
           SUBJECTS
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           By
           
             Ieremy
             Collier
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Sam.
             Keeble
          
           at
           the
           Turks-head
           in
           
             Fleet
             street
          
           ,
           and
           
             Io.
             Hindmarsh
          
           at
           the
           Golden-Ball
           over
           against
           the
           Royal-Exchange
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           1695.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             OF
             Fame
             ,
          
           
             pag.
             1
          
           
             Of
             Musick
             ,
          
           
             p.
             17
          
           
             Of
             the
             Value
             of
             Life
             ,
          
           
             p.
             27
          
           
             Of
             the
             Spleen
             ,
          
           
             p.
             34
          
           
             Of
             Eagerness
             of
             Desire
             ,
          
           
             p.
             40
          
           
             Of
             Friendship
             ,
          
           
             p.
             45
          
           
             Of
             Popularity
             ,
          
           
             p.
             66
          
           
             A
             Thought
             ,
          
           
             p.
             72
          
           
             Of
             the
             Entertainment
             of
             Books
             ,
          
           
             p.
             92
          
           
             Of
             Confidence
             ,
          
           
             p.
             96
          
           
             Of
             Envy
             ,
          
           
             p.
             100
          
           
             Of
             the
             Aspect
             ,
          
           
             p.
             114
          
           
             Against
             Despair
             ,
          
           
             p.
             121
          
           
             Of
             Covetousness
             ,
          
           
             p.
             126
          
           
             Of
             Liberty
             ,
          
           
             p.
             141
          
           
             Of
             Old
             Age
             ,
          
           
             p.
             147
          
           
             Of
             Pleasure
             ,
          
           
             p.
             178
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Easily
           foresee
           some
           People
           will
           be
           disobliged
           with
           the
           Freedom
           of
           these
           Papers
           ,
           and
           think
           themselves
           treated
           with
           too
           little
           Ceremony
           ;
           But
           unless
           they
           can
           disarm
           their
           pretended
           Adversary
           ,
           and
           confute
           his
           Arguments
           ,
           I
           would
           desire
           them
           by
           all
           means
           to
           smother
           their
           Resentments
           :
           For
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           World
           is
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           defence
           of
           Pride
           ,
           and
           turn
           Advocate
           for
           the
           Devil
           ,
           looks
           like
           an
           untoward
           sort
           of
           an
           Employment
           .
           However
           ,
           to
           sweeten
           this
           Humour
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           they
           may
           please
           to
           consider
           that
           there
           was
           no
           good
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Case
           without
           plain
           Dealing
           :
           This
           Malady
           of
           all
           others
           must
           be
           well
           examined
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           's
           in
           vain
           to
           expect
           a
           Cure.
           'T
           is
           to
           no
           purpose
           to
           declaim
           in
           general
           against
           a
           Proud
           Man
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           a
           great
           many
           hard
           Names
           ;
           for
           unless
           you
           point
           directly
           upon
           his
           Vice
           ,
           distinguish
           its
           Nature
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           Weakness
           of
           that
           which
           he
           builds
           upon
           ,
           every
           one
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           avoid
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           parry
           against
           the
           Application
           .
           Farther
           ,
           to
           abate
           their
           Censure
           I
           think
           it
           not
           
           improper
           to
           acquaint
           them
           that
           here
           are
           no
           particular
           Characters
           attempted
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           the
           least
           Intention
           to
           provoke
           or
           expose
           any
           Person
           Living
           .
           Besides
           when
           a
           Piece
           like
           this
           is
           drawn
           from
           so
           many
           different
           Faces
           ;
           the
           mixing
           of
           Features
           and
           Complexions
           ,
           will
           keep
           the
           Originals
           from
           being
           discover'd
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Design
           of
           this
           small
           Discourse
           is
           only
           to
           make
           Men
           more
           useful
           and
           acceptable
           to
           Society
           ,
           and
           more
           easy
           to
           themselves
           than
           they
           generally
           are
           :
           And
           that
           those
           who
           over-top
           their
           Neighbours
           upon
           any
           considerable
           Account
           ;
           may
           manage
           their
           Advantage
           with
           that
           Modesty
           and
           good
           Humour
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           have
           any
           just
           Occasion
           to
           wish
           them
           less
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           FAME
           .
           IN
           A
           DIALOGUE
           BETWEEN
           Philalethes
           and
           Philotimus
           .
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             YOur
             Servant
             .
             I
             'm
             afraid
             I
             may
             disoblige
             your
             Business
             :
             You
             seem
             to
             sit
             in
             a
             Posture
             of
             Thinking
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             :
             And
             without
             more
             Ceremony
             for
             that
             Reason
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             :
             For
             't
             is
             in
             your
             Power
             to
             assist
             me
             in
             the
             Argument
             I
             am
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             so
             .
             But
             pray
             what
             is
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             considering
             the
             Shortness
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             what
             ill
             Husbands
             we
             are
             of
             so
             
             slender
             a
             Fortune
             .
             We
             manage
             at
             that
             rate
             of
             Sluggishness
             and
             Neglect
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             a
             thousand
             Years
             for
             Leisure
             and
             Improvement
             .
             The
             greater
             Part
             enter
             only
             like
             Mutes
             ,
             to
             fill
             the
             Stage
             .
             Sure
             they
             think
             themselves
             born
             to
             shew
             their
             Insignificancy
             :
             Why
             else
             do
             they
             make
             the
             Voyage
             of
             Life
             to
             so
             little
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             spend
             their
             Taper
             in
             smoke
             and
             smother
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Look
             you
             !
             All
             Metals
             will
             not
             shine
             alike
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Generality
             want
             opportunity
             to
             brighten
             and
             burnish
             .
             They
             are
             disabled
             by
             Labour
             and
             Indigence
             ,
             and
             cannot
             distinguish
             themselves
             with
             that
             Advantage
             you
             seem
             to
             expect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             However
             if
             they
             would
             put
             on
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             remarkable
             in
             their
             own
             way
             .
             Glow-worms
             will
             shine
             though
             under
             a
             Hedg
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Wine
             is
             generous
             the
             least
             drop
             will
             sparkle
             .
             But
             ,
             like
             Beggars
             ,
             People
             are
             willing
             to
             dissemble
             their
             Ability
             ,
             and
             charge
             their
             Sloth
             upon
             their
             Impotence
             :
             Whereas
             if
             they
             would
             rowse
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             awaken
             their
             Vigour
             ,
             they
             might
             probably
             in
             a
             short
             time
             command
             the
             Force
             of
             Nature
             ,
             reduce
             their
             Business
             to
             the
             Art
             of
             Clock-work
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             strike
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             .
             For
             if
             you
             observe
             ,
             the
             Drudging
             part
             of
             Life
             is
             chiefly
             owing
             to
             Clumsiness
             and
             Ignorance
             ;
             which
             either
             wants
             proper
             Tools
             ,
             or
             Skill
             to
             use
             
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             :
             For
             in
             my
             Opinion
             the
             Credit
             of
             the
             Improvement
             would
             exceed
             the
             Convenience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             If
             every
             Body
             did
             their
             Best
             ,
             and
             strain'd
             to
             the
             Extent
             of
             possibility
             ,
             I
             grant
             you
             Things
             ,
             and
             Persons
             ,
             would
             be
             really
             valuable
             ,
             and
             Admiration
             an
             Argument
             of
             Worth
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             considering
             the
             Degeneracy
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             common
             Cry
             signifies
             not
             much
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             does
             well
             ,
             let
             him
             think
             so
             ,
             and
             reward
             himself
             .
             To
             creep
             after
             Applause
             ,
             is
             a
             servile
             and
             precarious
             Satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             Without
             Reflection
             ;
             those
             who
             despise
             Fame
             seldom
             deserve
             it
             .
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             undervalue
             the
             Purchase
             we
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             to
             conceal
             our
             Poverty
             the
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             What
             if
             't
             is
             held
             too
             high
             ,
             or
             I
             don't
             need
             it
             ;
             Is
             it
             any
             harm
             to
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             It
             argues
             a
             Tincture
             of
             Conceit
             ;
             for
             we
             cannot
             lessen
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             without
             preferring
             our
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             You
             know
             I
             am
             not
             singular
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             were
             ,
             I
             might
             modestly
             enough
             appeal
             from
             Numbers
             to
             Reason
             ;
             for
             there
             the
             Cause
             must
             be
             tryed
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             cast
             it
             upon
             that
             Issue
             .
             And
             to
             my
             Thinking
             the
             general
             Desire
             of
             Fame
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             nothing
             more
             for
             't
             ,
             proves
             it
             reasonable
             .
             People
             of
             all
             Conditions
             have
             a
             Regard
             for
             publick
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             remember'd
             as
             long
             ,
             and
             to
             as
             much
             advantage
             as
             may
             be
             :
             Now
             Nature
             does
             not
             use
             to
             spread
             an
             Inclination
             so
             wide
             but
             for
             significant
             Purposes
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             given
             for
             an
             Incitement
             to
             Industry
             ,
             a
             Ferment
             thrown
             into
             the
             Blood
             to
             work
             it
             up
             to
             Action
             .
             It
             reconciles
             Men
             to
             Labour
             and
             Hazard
             ,
             supports
             their
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             helps
             them
             to
             shake
             off
             Sloth
             and
             Despair
             .
             And
             as
             there
             are
             few
             unaffected
             with
             it
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             so
             it
             takes
             the
             firmest
             hold
             of
             generous
             Minds
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Spark
             which
             kindles
             upon
             the
             best
             Fuel
             ,
             and
             burns
             brightest
             in
             the
             bravest
             Breast
             .
             Wealth
             and
             Pleasure
             are
             vulgar
             Aims
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             Glory
             which
             is
             the
             Ambition
             of
             a
             Hero.
             And
             when
             Honour
             has
             once
             gained
             the
             Affections
             ,
             they
             scorn
             to
             admit
             a
             Rival
             .
             Ease
             ,
             and
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             Love
             and
             all
             ,
             must
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Favorite
             Desire
             .
             The
             Man
             is
             not
             to
             be
             engaged
             by
             any
             Diversions
             ,
             excepting
             those
             which
             second
             his
             Passion
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             in
             his
             Design
             .
             And
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             the
             World
             has
             not
             been
             a
             little
             obliged
             this
             way
             :
             The
             famous
             Generals
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             and
             Painters
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             whence
             were
             they
             produced
             but
             from
             this
             generous
             Principle
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             Passion
             that
             pushed
             on
             Themistocles
             and
             Brasidas
             ,
             that
             raised
             the
             Stile
             of
             Thucydides
             ;
             that
             formed
             the
             Greatness
             of
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             Heart
             
             and
             the
             Head
             their
             last
             Improvement
             ;
             sharpens
             the
             Invention
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             shews
             us
             all
             the
             Wonders
             of
             Art
             ,
             of
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             Courage
             .
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             noble
             Ardour
             .
             Men
             would
             have
             stop'd
             at
             bare
             Convenience
             :
             The
             Growth
             of
             Science
             and
             Ingenuity
             had
             been
             check'd
             ,
             and
             Life
             not
             graced
             with
             so
             much
             Ornament
             and
             Magnificence
             .
             The
             
               Rhodian
               Colossus
            
             had
             been
             lost
             ;
             the
             
               Carian
               Mausoleum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Pyramids
            
             unbuilt
             .
             Now
             why
             a
             Quality
             thus
             beneficial
             may
             not
             be
             cherished
             and
             admired
             ,
             is
             past
             my
             Understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             After
             all
             your
             magnifying
             of
             Fame
             ,
             I
             'm
             afraid
             't
             will
             not
             hold
             up
             to
             your
             Standard
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             rich
             Soil
             I
             grant
             you
             ,
             but
             oftener
             cover'd
             with
             Weeds
             than
             Grain
             .
             You
             say
             it
             produces
             Heroes
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             .
             'T
             was
             well
             if
             there
             were
             fewer
             of
             them
             :
             For
             I
             scarcely
             ever
             heard
             of
             any
             ,
             excepting
             Hercules
             ,
             but
             did
             more
             Mischief
             than
             Good.
             These
             overgrown
             Mortals
             commonly
             use
             their
             Will
             with
             their
             Right
             hand
             ,
             and
             their
             Reason
             with
             their
             Left.
             Their
             Pride
             is
             their
             Title
             ,
             and
             their
             Power
             puts
             them
             in
             Possession
             .
             Their
             Pomp
             is
             furnished
             from
             Rapine
             ,
             and
             their
             Scarlet
             dyed
             with
             human
             Blood.
             To
             drive
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Plenty
             before
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             noble
             Victory
             ;
             and
             the
             progress
             of
             Violence
             goes
             for
             Extent
             of
             
             Empire
             .
             To
             mention
             some
             of
             your
             own
             Instances
             :
             Pray
             how
             did
             
             Philip's
             glorious
             Humour
             discover
             it self
             ?
             Why
             mostly
             by
             debauching
             ,
             outraging
             ,
             and
             murthering
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Man
             was
             brave
             ;
             and
             had
             been
             severely
             handled
             by
             shewing
             it
             .
             He
             had
             fought
             himself
             almost
             to
             the
             Stumps
             ,
             but
             still
             he
             went
             on
             :
             And
             had
             rather
             have
             neither
             Limbs
             ,
             nor
             Senses
             ,
             than
             Greece
             should
             have
             any
             Liberty
             .
             And
             am
             I
             to
             admire
             a
             Man
             because
             he
             will
             use
             himself
             ill
             ,
             to
             use
             me
             worse
             ?
             And
             as
             for
             Alexander
             ,
             what
             extent
             of
             Country
             did
             he
             Ravage
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Thousands
             were
             sacrificed
             to
             his
             Caprice
             ?
             What
             Famine
             ,
             what
             Inundation
             ,
             what
             Plague
             ,
             could
             keep
             pace
             with
             him
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             burn
             the
             Capital
             of
             an
             Empire
             in
             a
             Frolick
             ?
             If
             his
             Power
             had
             been
             equal
             to
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             God
             could
             scarcely
             have
             made
             the
             World
             faster
             than
             he
             would
             have
             destroyed
             it
             .
             If
             Wrecks
             ,
             and
             Ruins
             ,
             and
             Desolations
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             are
             marks
             of
             Greatness
             ;
             Why
             don't
             we
             worship
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             erect
             a
             Statue
             for
             the
             Plague
             ?
             A
             Panegyrick
             upon
             an
             Earthquake
             is
             every
             jot
             as
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             upon
             such
             Conquests
             as
             these
             .
             As
             for
             the
             active
             and
             pressing
             Industry
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Hardships
             they
             submit
             to
             ;
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             but
             indefatigable
             Ill-nature
             ,
             and
             laborious
             Malice
             ?
             And
             are
             we
             in
             love
             with
             
             a
             Wolf
             for
             his
             diligence
             ,
             or
             a
             Highway-man
             for
             being
             on
             the
             Road
             late
             ,
             and
             in
             bad
             weather
             ?
             But
             they
             have
             Courage
             too
             .
             What
             then
             ?
             Courage
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             only
             a
             Second
             to
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             falls
             on
             without
             Provocation
             ,
             is
             a
             Disadvantage
             to
             a
             Character
             .
             Is
             a
             Tyger
             to
             be
             courted
             for
             its
             Fierceness
             ?
             Does
             the
             Strength
             of
             a
             Poyson
             make
             it
             the
             more
             Glorious
             ?
             Or
             is
             a
             Fire
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             being
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             burn
             a
             House
             down
             ?
             If
             you
             say
             they
             hazard
             their
             Persons
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             what
             follows
             ;
             that
             will
             not
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             unless
             their
             Quarrel
             was
             more
             defensible
             .
             He
             that
             will
             venture
             the
             cutting
             his
             own
             Throat
             rather
             than
             not
             cut
             mine
             ,
             shall
             ne're
             be
             a
             Hero
             of
             my
             making
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ;
             This
             thirst
             after
             Glory
             often
             transports
             Men
             into
             very
             dangerous
             Excesses
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             the
             Bane
             of
             the
             Age
             they
             live
             in
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             helps
             to
             keep
             the
             World
             from
             being
             over-stock'd
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             be
             a
             Credit
             let
             them
             make
             their
             most
             on
             't
             .
             Your
             Improvement
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             I
             grant
             deserves
             Commendation
             ,
             provided
             they
             were
             laboured
             to
             oblige
             the
             World.
             But
             if
             Men
             beat
             their
             Brains
             only
             to
             be
             talk'd
             of
             ;
             I
             think
             their
             Skill
             can
             hardly
             exceed
             their
             Vanity
             ▪
             And
             as
             for
             those
             magnificent
             Structures
             you
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             conceive
             them
             but
             small
             Additions
             to
             Those
             who
             built
             them
             .
             For
             what
             Connexion
             is
             
             there
             between
             a
             great
             heap
             of
             Stones
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Man
             ?
             Or
             how
             can
             you
             infer
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             Certainly
             such
             a
             stupendous
             Pile
             bespeaks
             the
             Power
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             It
             proves
             a
             Prince
             had
             Men
             and
             Money
             in
             abundance
             ;
             and
             is
             that
             such
             a
             Wonder
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             the
             Nobleness
             and
             Curiosity
             of
             the
             Work
             had
             proved
             something
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             It
             does
             so
             .
             But
             the
             Credit
             of
             that
             does
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Monarch
             ,
             but
             the
             Mason
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             However
             the
             Prince
             has
             the
             Name
             on
             't
             .
             Now
             methinks
             't
             is
             a
             glorious
             Privilege
             to
             have
             one's
             Memory
             honorably
             handed
             down
             to
             after
             Ages
             ;
             and
             to
             stand
             upon
             Record
             to
             the
             latest
             periods
             of
             Time.
             To
             be
             contented
             with
             Three
             or
             Fourscore
             years
             of
             Breath
             ,
             looks
             like
             a
             vulgar
             Satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             As
             much
             Breath
             as
             you
             please
             :
             But
             pray
             let
             it
             come
             from
             my
             own
             Lungs
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             Fame
             ,
             for
             that
             's
             too
             thin
             to
             live
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             Life
             at
             second
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             degree
             preferable
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             because
             't
             is
             freer
             from
             Envy
             ,
             and
             lasts
             longer
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             A
             Man
             is
             longer
             Dead
             than
             Living
             ;
             therefore
             it
             seems
             he
             had
             better
             be
             
             the
             first
             .
             This
             Logick
             won't
             do
             .
             And
             as
             for
             your
             second
             hand
             Living
             ,
             before
             you
             depend
             too
             much
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             do
             well
             to
             try
             it
             in
             a
             parallel
             Instance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             How
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Why
             by
             second
             hand
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             or
             doing
             it
             by
             Proxy
             .
             Be
             not
             surprized
             ,
             the
             Cases
             are
             plainly
             alike
             :
             For
             if
             another
             Man
             's
             Talking
             can
             give
             me
             a
             Sort
             of
             Life
             ,
             why
             not
             his
             Eating
             too
             ,
             especially
             when
             't
             is
             done
             upon
             my
             Account
             ?
             Now
             if
             you
             please
             I
             will
             act
             for
             you
             in
             this
             later
             Business
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             how
             you
             will
             thrive
             upon
             the
             Representation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             Well!
             When
             you
             have
             said
             all
             ▪
             I
             would
             not
             have
             my
             Name
             thrown
             into
             my
             Coffin
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             help
             it
             .
             Oblivion
             methinks
             looks
             like
             Annihilation
             :
             And
             not
             be
             
             Talk'd
             of
             ,
             is
             almost
             not
             to
             Be.
             
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Your
             Name
             !
             A
             Chimerical
             Advantage
             !
             I
             'm
             sorry
             you
             are
             so
             solicitous
             to
             immortalize
             a
             Sound
             .
             What
             is
             Cesar
             the
             better
             for
             our
             knowing
             he
             was
             called
             so
             ?
             Was
             it
             worth
             his
             while
             to
             charge
             in
             Fifty
             Battles
             ,
             only
             to
             leave
             a
             few
             Letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             behind
             him
             ?
             
               
                 —
                 Si
                 decora
                 novimus
                 vocabula
                 ,
              
               
                 Num
                 scire
                 consumptos
                 datur
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             A
             Name
             is
             but
             a
             weak
             Representation
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Piece
             was
             never
             so
             well
             finished
             ,
             what
             signifies
             that
             which
             is
             never
             seen
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             You
             mean
             by
             him
             for
             whom
             it
             was
             drawn
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             For
             supposing
             a
             Man's
             Memory
             never
             so
             honorably
             treated
             at
             Iapan
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             not
             to
             come
             there
             ,
             nor
             receive
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Respect
             ,
             what
             could
             he
             make
             on
             't
             ?
             Such
             an
             unknown
             Ceremony
             would
             signify
             just
             as
             much
             as
             Adoration
             to
             a
             Statue
             :
             He
             that
             is
             insensible
             of
             the
             Fact
             ,
             must
             be
             insensible
             of
             the
             Pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             Why
             cannot
             the
             Presumption
             of
             what
             is
             done
             give
             him
             some
             Satisfaction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             The
             Certainty
             of
             such
             an
             Advantage
             cannot
             be
             reasonably
             presumed
             .
             Many
             a
             one
             dyes
             and
             makes
             a
             large
             Provision
             for
             his
             Memory
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             very
             rich
             in
             Tomb-stones
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Records
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Chattels
             of
             Reputation
             :
             But
             he
             is
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             comes
             a
             Fire
             ,
             a
             Deluge
             ,
             or
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             sweeps
             away
             all
             the
             Distinctions
             of
             Condition
             ,
             and
             buries
             the
             Great
             and
             Small
             in
             a
             common
             Obscurity
             .
             Now
             the
             Concern
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             such
             an
             Accident
             ,
             must
             spoil
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             your
             Presumption
             .
             Besides
             ,
             take
             Things
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             you
             must
             expect
             your
             Memory
             will
             be
             much
             confined
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             banished
             from
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             You
             are
             absolutely
             lost
             to
             all
             the
             Ages
             before
             you
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             a
             Prince
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             farther
             unknown
             than
             known
             ;
             
             which
             makes
             your
             Obscurity
             greater
             than
             your
             Renown
             .
             What
             tribute
             of
             Honour
             had
             the
             four
             Empires
             from
             China
             ,
             or
             America
             ?
             How
             many
             Nations
             have
             there
             been
             which
             never
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             the
             Roman
             Name
             ?
             Alass
             !
             what
             can
             a
             private
             Man
             expect
             at
             this
             rate
             ?
             What
             a
             slender
             Portion
             must
             fall
             to
             his
             Share
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Security
             ?
             The
             Customs
             of
             his
             Country
             may
             be
             changed
             ,
             the
             Notions
             of
             Honour
             renversed
             ,
             and
             the
             Language
             which
             should
             commend
             him
             worn
             out
             .
             Thus
             the
             conquering
             Goths
             altered
             the
             State
             of
             Things
             ,
             defaced
             the
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             rifled
             the
             Living
             and
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             suffered
             no
             Marks
             of
             Greatness
             but
             their
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             These
             Casualties
             must
             be
             ventured
             ;
             what
             may
             be
             ,
             may
             be
             otherwise
             .
             Let
             us
             overshoot
             the
             Grave
             as
             far
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             most
             of
             our
             Materials
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             What
             are
             those
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             those
             Advantages
             of
             Person
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             Improvement
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             values
             himself
             most
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             Let
             's
             see
             then
             how
             durable
             and
             shining
             they
             are
             .
             Now
             take
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             you
             'll
             find
             them
             no
             more
             than
             some
             little
             Progress
             in
             Art
             ,
             some
             Smatterings
             in
             Science
             ,
             some
             Pretensions
             in
             Figure
             and
             Station
             ;
             something
             remarkable
             it
             may
             be
             in
             
               Eating
               ,
               Dressing
            
             ,
             or
             Diversions
             .
             These
             
             are
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             no
             small
             Number
             :
             These
             are
             the
             Qualities
             they
             strive
             to
             excel
             in
             ;
             and
             this
             oftentimes
             is
             the
             true
             Inventory
             of
             their
             Glory
             .
             And
             can
             they
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             to
             be
             remember'd
             by
             such
             Tokens
             as
             these
             ?
             I
             'm
             sorry
             they
             think
             their
             Understandings
             will
             be
             no
             better
             improved
             by
             Dying
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             After
             all
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             something
             more
             in
             the
             Matter
             :
             For
             every
             one
             is
             striving
             to
             fortify
             against
             the
             Assaults
             of
             Time.
             You
             see
             Artificers
             ,
             Men
             of
             Learning
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             get
             their
             Names
             wrought
             into
             their
             Works
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             can
             :
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             is
             cast
             upon
             a
             single
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             The
             Vanity
             of
             some
             Parents
             makes
             them
             unnatural
             ,
             and
             act
             as
             if
             they
             were
             of
             kin
             to
             none
             but
             the
             Eldest
             Son.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             their
             Project
             of
             perpetuating
             is
             common
             and
             antient
             too
             .
             The
             
               Scripture
               (
               Psal.
            
             49.
             )
             mentions
             some
             who
             
               called
               their
               Lands
               after
               their
               own
               Names
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             same
             fanciful
             Prospect
             :
             But
             mark
             what
             follows
             ,
             
               This
               is
               their
               Foolishness
               ,
               and
            
             yet
             
               their
               Posterity
               praise
               their
               Saying
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             did
             as
             Foolishly
             too
             .
             Not
             that
             't
             is
             a
             Folly
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             leave
             his
             Name
             upon
             his
             Estate
             :
             But
             to
             imagine
             that
             this
             Provision
             will
             do
             him
             any
             service
             when
             he
             is
             Dead
             ,
             There
             is
             the
             Weakness
             .
             People
             may
             talk
             what
             they
             
             please
             of
             Titles
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             
               Fees
               Simple
            
             ;
             but
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             a
             Tenant
             longer
             than
             for
             Life
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             Law
             ,
             't
             is
             Sense
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             as
             good
             .
          
           
             To
             come
             closer
             .
             When
             People
             Dye
             ,
             't
             is
             either
             very
             Well
             ,
             or
             very
             Ill
             with
             them
             .
             If
             they
             miscarry
             they
             will
             take
             but
             little
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             Ceremony
             and
             Civilities
             of
             the
             Living
             .
             Then
             they
             will
             understand
             themselves
             too
             well
             to
             be
             flattered
             .
             Pray
             what
             would
             the
             Respect
             of
             the
             Company
             signify
             to
             a
             Man
             stretched
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ?
             Alass
             !
             He
             is
             not
             to
             be
             relieved
             with
             such
             Fooleries
             .
             All
             the
             Homage
             and
             Rhetorick
             in
             the
             World
             can
             ne're
             perswade
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Misery
             .
             He
             that
             is
             contemn'd
             by
             the
             Wise
             ,
             and
             punish'd
             by
             the
             Mighty
             ;
             what
             comfort
             can
             he
             receive
             by
             the
             Applause
             of
             the
             Little
             and
             Insignificant
             ?
             The
             Acclamations
             of
             an
             Infant
             ,
             or
             a
             Parrot
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             slender
             Satisfaction
             to
             one
             that
             lay
             bleeding
             under
             the
             Sentence
             of
             his
             Prince
             ;
             that
             was
             degraded
             and
             stigmatiz'd
             ,
             tortured
             with
             pain
             and
             ignominy
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             the
             Fate
             of
             those
             who
             raise
             themselves
             upon
             the
             ruins
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             wrest
             their
             Figure
             from
             Law
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             seize
             a
             Greatness
             God
             never
             meant
             them
             .
             And
             as
             for
             those
             who
             land
             on
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Shore
             ;
             they
             will
             have
             much
             bigger
             Company
             ,
             much
             better
             Entertainment
             ,
             than
             this
             World
             affords
             .
             
             They
             'll
             leave
             their
             childish
             Fancies
             behind
             them
             ,
             out-grow
             the
             Stature
             of
             mortal
             Desires
             ,
             and
             scorn
             those
             little
             Amusements
             which
             pleased
             them
             here
             .
             All
             this
             is
             said
             on
             supposition
             that
             departed
             Spirits
             have
             the
             knowledg
             of
             human
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             very
             probable
             .
             The
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             seem
             too
             far
             asunder
             to
             be
             within
             Hearing
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             returning
             incognito
             ,
             I
             believe
             't
             is
             no
             common
             Privilege
             .
             When
             we
             are
             once
             dead
             ,
             in
             all
             likelihood
             the
             Scene
             of
             this
             World
             is
             wholly
             withdrawn
             :
             And
             that
             we
             either
             have
             not
             the
             Curiosity
             ,
             or
             the
             Power
             ,
             to
             recover
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             repeat
             ,
             that
             this
             Earnestness
             for
             recommending
             the
             Memory
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             is
             an
             unexstinguishable
             Desire
             .
             It
             governs
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             Times
             ,
             and
             Conditions
             .
             And
             to
             think
             a
             little
             Philosophy
             can
             check
             the
             force
             and
             damm
             up
             the
             current
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             a
             fanciful
             Undertaking
             .
             You
             might
             as
             good
             attempt
             to
             lay
             a
             Storm
             by
             Reasoning
             ;
             and
             stop
             a
             Sea-Breach
             by
             proving
             the
             Water
             gets
             nothing
             by
             overflowing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             Diseases
             as
             universal
             as
             the
             Desire
             you
             mention
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             fixed
             in
             the
             Constitution
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             are
             natural
             ,
             it
             seems
             we
             must
             not
             go
             about
             to
             cure
             them
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             Philot.
             
          
           
             One
             Word
             and
             I
             have
             done
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             To
             baffle
             the
             Expectations
             of
             Fame
             is
             to
             discourage
             Desert
             .
             It
             strikes
             Industry
             almost
             dead
             ,
             damps
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Pulse
             beat
             lazily
             .
             If
             your
             Maxims
             should
             take
             Place
             ,
             Mens
             Understandings
             would
             grow
             downwards
             ;
             their
             Courage
             and
             Capacity
             shrink
             up
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             time
             would
             return
             us
             into
             the
             unpolish'd
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             first
             Ages
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philal.
             
          
           
             No.
             Present
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             Convenience
             ,
             would
             prevent
             that
             Consequence
             .
             And
             to
             silence
             your
             Fears
             more
             effectually
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Motives
             to
             Merit
             still
             remaining
             .
          
           
             A
             Man
             may
             affect
             an
             Excellency
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Improvement
             ;
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             Significancy
             .
             He
             may
             do
             it
             to
             excite
             an
             Emulation
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             oblige
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             to
             furnish
             out
             Life
             to
             the
             best
             Advantage
             .
             Discoveries
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Defence
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Examples
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             distinguishing
             Qualities
             ,
             are
             allowed
             to
             entertain
             the
             Owner
             ,
             and
             reward
             him
             for
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             Practice
             .
             We
             may
             please
             our selves
             by
             considering
             that
             our
             good
             Deeds
             will
             survive
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             World
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             better
             for
             our
             coming
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             this
             will
             not
             satisfy
             you
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             ought
             not
             ,
             you
             may
             carry
             your
             Ambition
             
             to
             a
             nobler
             Height
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             a
             nobler
             Height
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             help
             reminding
             you
             that
             the
             Opinion
             of
             poor
             Mortals
             signifies
             not
             much
             .
             They
             pronounce
             upon
             imperfect
             Views
             ,
             shoot
             their
             Bolt
             at
             random
             ;
             and
             want
             either
             Strength
             or
             Steadiness
             to
             hit
             the
             Mark.
             Their
             Partialities
             spoil
             their
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Praise
             and
             Censure
             without
             Reason
             or
             Measure
             .
             Like
             some
             Spectators
             in
             a
             Play
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             Laugh
             and
             Admire
             in
             the
             wrong
             Place
             :
             To
             commend
             a
             Man
             for
             his
             Follies
             and
             his
             Faults
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             properly
             his
             own
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             familiarly
             ,
             There
             are
             great
             People
             in
             the
             other
             World
             :
             For
             Rank
             ,
             for
             Merit
             ,
             and
             Sufficiency
             ,
             extreamly
             valuable
             .
             The
             Respect
             of
             These
             I
             confess
             is
             worth
             the
             Working
             for
             .
             Their
             Commendation
             is
             a
             Title
             indeed
             ;
             enough
             to
             affect
             the
             most
             mortified
             Humility
             .
             But
             if
             we
             expect
             this
             Honour
             ,
             we
             must
             Live
             as
             it
             were
             under
             their
             Observation
             ;
             and
             govern
             our
             Behaviour
             by
             their
             Maxims
             .
             Taking
             this
             for
             a
             Rule
             ,
             That
             with
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             being
             Great
             ,
             and
             good
             for
             Nothing
             ;
             no
             Possessing
             without
             Purchase
             ;
             and
             nothing
             current
             ,
             but
             Honesty
             and
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             Good
             night
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           MUSICK
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           say
           nothing
           concerning
           the
           Theory
           of
           Musick
           :
           Those
           who
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           inform
           themselves
           about
           it
           ,
           may
           consult
           
             Boethius
             ,
             Glareanus
             ,
             Galtruchius
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           written
           upon
           this
           Subject
           .
           My
           Business
           shall
           only
           be
           to
           touch
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           Antiquity
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           Force
           of
           this
           Science
           .
           The
           Antiquity
           of
           Musick
           reaches
           beyond
           the
           
             Flood
             :
             Iubal
          
           ,
           Noah's
           Brother
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           Father
           ,
           or
           first
           Teacher
           ,
           
             of
             those
             who
             handled
             the
             Harp
             ,
             and
             the
             Organ
             .
          
           And
           how
           far
           a
           Genius
           which
           lay
           that
           way
           might
           improve
           his
           Invention
           ,
           in
           Seven
           or
           Eight
           hundred
           years
           of
           Life
           and
           Vigour
           ,
           is
           not
           easy
           to
           imagine
           .
           So
           that
           for
           ought
           we
           know
           ,
           an
           Antediluvian
           Air
           might
           as
           far
           exceed
           all
           the
           later
           Performances
           of
           Greece
           and
           Italy
           ,
           as
           that
           World
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           done
           the
           present
           .
           And
           how
           much
           soever
           This
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           entertaining
           Arts
           ,
           might
           suffer
           by
           the
           Flood
           ,
           by
           the
           Shortness
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           Necessity
           
           of
           Labour
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           it
           emerged
           again
           :
           As
           we
           may
           learn
           from
           the
           Song
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           Timbrel
           of
           
             Miriam
             .
             Iob
          
           likewise
           ,
           who
           is
           supposed
           no
           less
           Antient
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           mentions
           several
           Sorts
           of
           Musical
           Instruments
           ,
           (
           Cap.
           21.
           )
           And
           which
           is
           observable
           ,
           neither
           of
           these
           Divine
           Authors
           speak
           of
           them
           as
           Things
           newly
           invented
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           They
           did
           not
           forget
           to
           divert
           themselves
           this
           way
           in
           those
           earlier
           Ages
           :
           Linus
           ,
           and
           Amphion
           ,
           and
           Orpheus
           ,
           and
           Chiron
           ,
           who
           all
           lived
           before
           the
           Trojan
           War
           ,
           were
           famous
           Musicians
           in
           their
           Times
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           Heroes
           were
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Argonautick
           Expedition
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           see
           why
           the
           
             Welch
             Harp
          
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           Dubbed
           ,
           might
           not
           make
           as
           honourable
           a
           Knighthood
           as
           the
           
             Golden
             Fleece
          
           ;
           especially
           since
           they
           would
           have
           Apollo
           for
           the
           Sovereign
           of
           their
           Order
           .
           To
           come
           a
           little
           Lower
           :
           Ho●er
           brings
           in
           Achilles
           relieving
           his
           Melancholy
           with
           his
           Lute
           .
           And
           Tully
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Antient
           Grecians
           ,
           the
           most
           polished
           Nation
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           Bred
           ,
           unless
           he
           could
           perform
           his
           part
           at
           a
           Consort
           of
           Musick
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           Themistocles
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           a
           great
           Person
           ,
           was
           taxed
           for
           being
           defective
           in
           this
           Accomplishment
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           off
           the
           Censure
           with
           a
           rough
           sort
           of
           a
           Jest.
           He
           knew
           how
           to
           take
           a
           Town
           ,
           he
           
           said
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           Thrumming
           upon
           a
           Fiddle
           ,
           he
           left
           it
           to
           such
           Finical
           Sparks
           as
           they
           were
           .
           Musick
           was
           antiently
           used
           in
           the
           best
           Company
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           greatest
           Occasions
           .
           'T
           was
           the
           Entertainment
           of
           People
           of
           Quality
           :
           It
           bore
           a
           part
           in
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           Triumphs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Solemnities
           of
           Religion
           .
           The
           Heathen
           Liturgy
           consisted
           partly
           in
           Hymns
           ,
           and
           their
           Sacrifices
           were
           offer'd
           up
           with
           Musick
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           informs
           us
           :
           The
           Jewish
           Service
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           proper
           diversity
           ,
           was
           likewise
           thus
           regulated
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Scripture-Descriptions
           seems
           to
           be
           performed
           with
           that
           Exquisiteness
           ,
           as
           if
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             New
             Ierusalem
          
           could
           reach
           the
           Harmony
           of
           the
           Old.
           The
           best
           Poets
           thought
           this
           Entertainment
           great
           enough
           for
           the
           Elysian
           Fields
           .
           And
           St.
           Iohn
           has
           brought
           it
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Millennial
           Paradisiacal
           Earth
           ,
           which
           is
           next
           to
           it
           .
           (
           Rev.
           14.
           )
           Indeed
           Musick
           ,
           when
           rightly
           order'd
           ,
           cannot
           be
           prefer'd
           too
           much
           .
           For
           it
           recreates
           and
           exalts
           the
           Mind
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           It
           composes
           the
           Passions
           ,
           affords
           a
           strong
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           excites
           a
           Nobleness
           of
           Thought
           .
           But
           of
           this
           more
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           The
           Manner
           of
           the
           Conveyance
           of
           Sounds
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Basis
           of
           Musick
           ,
           is
           unintelligible
           .
           For
           what
           can
           be
           more
           Strange
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           rubbing
           of
           a
           
           little
           Hair
           and
           Cat-gut
           together
           ,
           should
           make
           such
           a
           mighty
           Alteration
           in
           a
           Man
           that
           sits
           at
           a
           Distance
           ?
           But
           this
           Wonder
           of
           Perception
           is
           not
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Ear
           :
           For
           the
           Operations
           of
           all
           the
           Senses
           are
           in
           some
           respect
           incomprehensible
           .
           The
           Sense
           of
           Hearing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           Sight
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Superior
           Order
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           It
           commands
           a
           Satisfaction
           at
           a
           greater
           Distance
           ,
           strikes
           a
           finer
           Stroke
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           single
           Object
           divide
           it self
           without
           Lessening
           .
           For
           Instance
           :
           A
           Man
           may
           see
           the
           Light
           of
           a
           Candle
           ,
           and
           hear
           a
           Voice
           or
           Instrument
           ,
           as
           well
           if
           there
           be
           Ten
           in
           the
           Room
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           was
           there
           alone
           .
           The
           Stream
           of
           Sounds
           ,
           though
           cut
           into
           several
           Rivulets
           ,
           comes
           as
           full
           to
           the
           Ear
           as
           if
           it
           had
           but
           one
           Chanel
           to
           feed
           .
           The
           Taste
           and
           Touch
           are
           ,
           if
           one
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           more
           narrow
           Spirited
           .
           They
           engross
           an
           Object
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           won't
           let
           the
           Company
           share
           with
           them
           .
           They
           take
           faster
           Hold
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           do
           not
           Salute
           so
           Ceremoniously
           .
           They
           are
           ,
           comparatively
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Robust
           ,
           Peasantly
           Senses
           .
           And
           those
           who
           indulge
           them
           are
           ,
           in
           reality
           ,
           of
           the
           lowest
           Rank
           of
           Mankind
           .
           The
           Force
           of
           Musick
           is
           more
           wonderful
           than
           the
           Conveyance
           .
           How
           strangely
           does
           it
           awaken
           the
           Mind
           ?
           It
           infuses
           an
           unexpected
           Vigour
           ,
           makes
           the
           Impression
           agreable
           and
           sprightly
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           furnish
           a
           new
           Capacity
           ,
           as
           
           well
           as
           a
           new
           Opportunity
           of
           Satisfaction
           .
           It
           Raises
           ,
           and
           Falls
           ,
           and
           Counterchanges
           the
           Passions
           at
           an
           unaccountable
           Rate
           .
           It
           Charms
           and
           Transports
           ,
           Ruffles
           and
           Becalms
           ,
           and
           Governs
           with
           an
           almost
           arbitrary
           Authority
           .
           There
           is
           scarcely
           any
           Constitution
           so
           heavy
           ,
           or
           any
           Reason
           so
           well
           fortified
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           absolutely
           proof
           against
           it
           .
           Ulysses
           ,
           as
           much
           a
           Hero
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           durst
           not
           trust
           himself
           with
           the
           Syrens
           Voices
           .
           He
           knew
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           waxed
           up
           his
           Ears
           ,
           they
           would
           quickly
           have
           spoiled
           his
           Philosophy
           .
           I
           believe
           the
           softer
           Musick
           may
           be
           the
           more
           irresistible
           of
           the
           two
           ;
           because
           the
           Soul
           has
           a
           sort
           of
           Generosity
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           loves
           rather
           to
           be
           Courted
           than
           Stormed
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           rougher
           Sounds
           are
           not
           without
           their
           Effect
           .
           Have
           you
           not
           observed
           a
           Captain
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Company
           ,
           how
           much
           he
           is
           alter'd
           at
           the
           Beat
           of
           a
           Drum
           ?
           What
           a
           vigorous
           Motion
           ,
           what
           an
           erected
           Posture
           ,
           what
           an
           enterprizing
           Visage
           ,
           all
           of
           a
           Suddain
           ?
           His
           Blood
           charges
           in
           his
           Veins
           ,
           his
           Spirits
           jump
           like
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           seem
           impatient
           to
           attack
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Antients
           were
           much
           our
           Superiors
           in
           this
           Mystery
           .
           They
           knew
           how
           to
           Arm
           a
           Sound
           better
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           more
           Force
           and
           Conquest
           in
           it
           than
           we
           understand
           .
           To
           give
           an
           Instance
           or
           two
           :
           Timotheus
           ,
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           was
           
           so
           great
           a
           Master
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           make
           a
           Man
           storm
           and
           swagger
           like
           a
           Tempest
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           by
           altering
           the
           Notes
           ,
           and
           the
           Time
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           him
           down
           again
           ,
           and
           sweeten
           his
           Humour
           in
           a
           trice
           .
           One
           time
           ,
           when
           Alexander
           was
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           this
           Man
           play'd
           him
           a
           Phrygian
           Air
           :
           The
           Prince
           immediately
           rises
           ,
           snatches
           up
           his
           Lance
           ,
           and
           puts
           himself
           into
           a
           Posture
           of
           Fighting
           .
           And
           the
           Retreat
           was
           no
           sooner
           Sounded
           by
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Harmony
           ,
           but
           his
           Arms
           were
           Grounded
           ,
           and
           his
           Fire
           extinct
           ,
           and
           he
           sat
           down
           as
           orderly
           as
           if
           he
           had
           come
           from
           one
           of
           
           Aristotle's
           Lectures
           .
           I
           warrant
           you
           Demosthenes
           would
           have
           been
           Flourishing
           about
           such
           a
           Business
           a
           long
           Hour
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           not
           have
           done
           it
           neither
           .
           But
           Timotheus
           had
           a
           nearer
           Cut
           to
           the
           Soul
           :
           He
           could
           Neck
           a
           Passion
           at
           a
           Stroke
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           a
           Asleep
           .
           Pythagoras
           once
           met
           with
           a
           Parcel
           of
           drunken
           Fellows
           ,
           who
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           troublesom
           enough
           .
           He
           presently
           orders
           the
           Musick
           to
           play
           Grave
           ,
           and
           chop
           into
           a
           Dorion
           :
           Upon
           this
           ,
           they
           all
           threw
           away
           their
           Garlands
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           sober
           and
           as
           shame-faced
           as
           one
           would
           wish
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Musick
           of
           the
           Antients
           could
           command
           farther
           than
           the
           Modern
           ,
           is
           past
           Dispute
           .
           Whether
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           a
           greater
           Compass
           of
           Notes
           ,
           or
           knew
           the
           Secret
           of
           varying
           them
           more
           artificially
           :
           Whether
           
           they
           adjusted
           the
           Intervals
           of
           Silence
           more
           exactly
           ,
           had
           their
           Hands
           or
           their
           Voices
           farther
           improved
           ,
           or
           their
           Instruments
           better
           contrived
           :
           Whether
           they
           had
           a
           deeper
           In-sight
           into
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           understood
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           Body
           more
           throughly
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           were
           enabled
           to
           touch
           the
           Passions
           ,
           strengthen
           the
           Sense
           ,
           or
           prepare
           the
           Medium
           with
           greater
           Advantage
           :
           Whether
           they
           excell'd
           us
           in
           all
           ,
           or
           in
           how
           many
           of
           these
           ways
           ,
           Is
           not
           so
           Clear.
           However
           this
           is
           certain
           ▪
           That
           our
           Improvements
           of
           this
           kind
           are
           little
           better
           than
           Alehouse-Crowds
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           theirs
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           likely
           this
           Declension
           of
           Musick
           has
           laid
           some
           Powers
           of
           the
           Soul
           perfectly
           asleep
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           an
           Occasion
           strong
           enough
           to
           call
           them
           up
           ▪
           But
           possibly
           we
           are
           no
           great
           Loosers
           by
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Heathens
           often
           made
           an
           ill
           Use
           of
           this
           Advantage
           .
           The
           Fathers
           declaim
           against
           their
           Theatre
           Musick
           ,
           as
           Lewd
           and
           Licentious
           .
           No
           doubt
           't
           was
           capable
           of
           being
           reformed
           to
           Manly
           and
           Religious
           Purposes
           .
           And
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           less
           probable
           we
           might
           have
           misemploy'd
           it
           as
           much
           as
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           it
           may
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           there
           may
           not
           be
           some
           
             Counter
             Sounds
          
           ;
           which
           may
           give
           the
           Mind
           as
           
           high
           a
           Disgust
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           can
           a
           Pleasure
           .
           For
           the
           Purpose
           :
           I
           believe
           't
           is
           possible
           to
           invent
           an
           Instrument
           that
           shall
           have
           a
           quite
           contrary
           Effect
           to
           those
           Martial
           ones
           now
           in
           Use.
           An
           Instrument
           that
           shall
           sink
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           shake
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           and
           curdle
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           inspire
           Despair
           ,
           and
           Cowardise
           ,
           and
           Consternation
           ,
           at
           a
           surprizing
           Rate
           .
           'T
           is
           probable
           the
           Roaring
           of
           Lions
           ,
           the
           warbling
           of
           Cats
           and
           Schritch-Owls
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Mixture
           of
           the
           howling
           of
           Dogs
           ,
           judiciously
           imitated
           and
           compounded
           ,
           might
           go
           a
           great
           way
           in
           this
           Invention
           .
           Whether
           such
           Anti-musick
           as
           this
           might
           not
           be
           of
           Service
           in
           a
           Camp
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           to
           the
           Military
           Men
           to
           consider
           .
           To
           return
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Entertainments
           of
           Musick
           are
           very
           Engaging
           ;
           though
           they
           make
           a
           great
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           shew
           it
           capable
           of
           strange
           Diversities
           of
           Pleasure
           :
           Yet
           to
           have
           our
           Passions
           lye
           at
           the
           Mercy
           of
           a
           little
           Minstrelsy
           ;
           to
           be
           Fiddled
           out
           of
           our
           Reason
           and
           Sobriety
           ;
           to
           have
           our
           Courage
           depend
           upon
           a
           Drum
           ,
           or
           our
           Devotions
           on
           an
           Organ
           ,
           is
           a
           Sign
           we
           are
           not
           so
           great
           as
           we
           might
           be
           .
           If
           we
           were
           proof
           against
           the
           charming
           of
           Sounds
           ;
           or
           could
           we
           have
           the
           Satisfaction
           without
           the
           Danger
           ;
           or
           raise
           our
           Minds
           to
           what
           pitch
           we
           pleas'd
           by
           the
           Strength
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           nobler
           Instance
           of
           Power
           and
           Perfection
           .
           But
           such
           
           an
           Independency
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           therefore
           we
           must
           manage
           wisely
           and
           be
           contented
           .
        
         
           One
           word
           of
           Church-Musick
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           done
           .
           The
           End
           of
           Church-Musick
           is
           to
           relieve
           the
           Weariness
           of
           a
           long
           Attention
           ;
           to
           make
           the
           Mind
           more
           chearful
           and
           composed
           ;
           and
           to
           endear
           the
           Offices
           of
           Religion
           .
           It
           should
           therefore
           imitate
           the
           Perfume
           of
           the
           
             Iewish
             Tabernacle
          
           ,
           and
           have
           as
           little
           of
           the
           Composition
           of
           common
           Use
           as
           is
           possible
           .
           There
           must
           be
           no
           Voluntary
           Maggots
           ,
           no
           Military
           Tattoos
           ,
           no
           Light
           and
           Galliardizing
           Notes
           ;
           nothing
           that
           may
           make
           the
           Fancy
           trifling
           ,
           or
           raise
           an
           improper
           Thought
           .
           This
           would
           be
           to
           Prophane
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           Play-house
           into
           the
           Church
           .
           Religious
           Harmony
           must
           be
           Moving
           ,
           but
           Noble
           withal
           ;
           Grave
           ,
           Solemn
           ,
           and
           Seraphick
           .
           Fit
           for
           a
           Martyr
           to
           play
           ,
           and
           an
           Angel
           to
           hear
           .
           It
           should
           be
           contrived
           so
           as
           to
           warm
           the
           best
           Blood
           within
           us
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           finest
           part
           of
           the
           Affections
           :
           To
           transport
           us
           with
           the
           
             Beauty
             of
             Holiness
          
           ;
           to
           raise
           us
           above
           the
           Satisfactions
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           ambitious
           of
           the
           Glories
           of
           Heaven
           .
           And
           without
           doubt
           if
           the
           Morals
           of
           the
           Quire
           were
           suitable
           to
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Musick
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           more
           than
           requisite
           .
           To
           come
           
           reeling
           from
           a
           Tavern
           ,
           or
           a
           worse
           Place
           ,
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           is
           a
           monstrous
           Incongruity
           .
           Such
           irregular
           People
           are
           much
           fitter
           for
           the
           Exercises
           of
           Penance
           ,
           than
           Exultation
           .
           The
           Use
           of
           them
           disserves
           the
           Interest
           of
           Religion
           :
           And
           is
           in
           effect
           little
           better
           than
           Singing
           the
           Praises
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Organ
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           VALUE
           OF
           LIFE
           .
        
         
           TO
           quarrel
           with
           the
           present
           State
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           is
           an
           ungrateful
           Reflection
           upon
           Providence
           .
           What
           if
           the
           Offices
           of
           Life
           are
           not
           so
           fine
           ,
           and
           great
           ,
           as
           we
           can
           fancy
           ;
           they
           are
           certainly
           much
           better
           than
           we
           can
           challenge
           ▪
           What
           Pretence
           could
           Nothing
           have
           to
           insist
           upon
           Articles
           ?
           As
           long
           as
           the
           Conveniences
           of
           Being
           may
           ,
           if
           we
           please
           ,
           exceed
           the
           Inconveniences
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           thankful
           :
           For
           the
           Overplus
           of
           Advantage
           is
           pure
           unmerited
           Favour
           .
           He
           that
           repines
           because
           he
           is
           not
           more
           than
           a
           Man
           ,
           deserves
           to
           be
           less
           :
           Indeed
           the
           very
           Complaint
           makes
           him
           so
           .
           But
           the
           Errours
           on
           this
           hand
           are
           not
           so
           common
           :
           People
           are
           not
           so
           apt
           to
           be
           too
           Big
           to
           Live
           ,
           as
           too
           Little
           to
           Dye
           .
           They
           are
           much
           more
           frequently
           over-fond
           of
           the
           
           World
           ,
           than
           asham'd
           on
           't
           .
           Not
           that
           there
           is
           a
           perfect
           Indifferency
           required
           .
           The
           Laws
           of
           Self-preservation
           ,
           the
           long
           Acquaintance
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           the
           untry'd
           Condition
           of
           a
           Separation
           ,
           and
           Respect
           to
           our
           Friends
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           Reasons
           not
           to
           turn
           our
           Backs
           upon
           Life
           out
           of
           an
           Humour
           .
           The
           very
           uneasiness
           of
           taking
           Leave
           ,
           is
           a
           fair
           excuse
           to
           stay
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           done
           Handsomly
           :
           For
           No-body
           is
           bound
           to
           put
           himself
           to
           pain
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           Now
           't
           is
           odds
           but
           that
           there
           will
           be
           a
           Pang
           at
           Parting
           .
           For
           though
           a
           Man
           is
           born
           into
           this
           World
           with
           his
           Mothers
           Labour
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           his
           own
           that
           must
           carry
           him
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Besides
           ,
           He
           that
           does
           not
           go
           off
           with
           a
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           must
           expect
           a
           very
           bad
           Reception
           .
           This
           Consideration
           was
           overlooked
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Philosophers
           .
           They
           thought
           Annihilation
           was
           the
           hardest
           of
           the
           Case
           .
           That
           Death
           would
           make
           a
           Man
           
             Caesar
             aut
             Nullus
          
           ,
           Happy
           or
           Nothing
           .
           This
           Mistake
           made
           their
           Arguments
           bear
           up
           with
           a
           more
           negligent
           Romantick
           sort
           of
           Bravery
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           they
           would
           have
           done
           .
           But
           Religion
           ,
           which
           gives
           us
           a
           Prospect
           of
           Horror
           beyond
           the
           Grave
           ,
           should
           make
           us
           careful
           how
           we
           go
           thither
           .
           Life
           was
           given
           for
           noble
           Purposes
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           must
           not
           part
           with
           it
           Foolishly
           .
           It
           must
           not
           be
           thrown
           up
           in
           a
           Pet
           ,
           nor
           sacrificed
           to
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           
           nor
           whined
           away
           in
           Love.
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Passion
           ,
           and
           Discontent
           ,
           are
           dangerous
           Diseases
           to
           dye
           of
           .
           We
           are
           Lifted
           under
           Providence
           ,
           and
           must
           wait
           till
           the
           Discharge
           comes
           .
           To
           Desert
           our
           Colours
           will
           be
           of
           more
           than
           mortal
           Consequence
           .
           He
           that
           goes
           into
           the
           other
           World
           before
           he
           is
           sent
           for
           ,
           will
           meet
           with
           no
           good
           Welcome
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           a
           Man
           may
           be
           too
           backward
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           too
           forward
           ,
           in
           Resigning
           .
           Life
           may
           be
           overvalued
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Things
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           buys
           it
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           Duty
           ,
           purchases
           too
           dear
           .
           Some
           People
           seem
           resolved
           to
           Spin
           out
           Life
           as
           long
           as
           they
           can
           :
           They
           are
           for
           going
           to
           the
           utmost
           Extent
           of
           Nature
           :
           And
           will
           not
           venture
           a
           single
           Pulse
           upon
           any
           Consideration
           .
           But
           to
           dote
           upon
           Breathing
           (
           for
           't
           is
           little
           more
           )
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           is
           to
           turn
           Slave
           to
           all
           Sorts
           of
           Meaness
           and
           Vice.
           Fright
           such
           a
           one
           but
           with
           the
           Fear
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           make
           him
           say
           or
           do
           what
           you
           please
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           infamous
           or
           ridiculous
           .
           And
           if
           his
           Cowardize
           is
           not
           tryed
           thus
           far
           ,
           yet
           this
           Lean
           Principle
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           keep
           him
           Servile
           and
           Insignificant
           .
           He
           will
           never
           Touch
           at
           a
           great
           Proposal
           ;
           nor
           run
           any
           generous
           Hazards
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Country
           .
           And
           is
           it
           worth
           ones
           while
           thus
           to
           value
           Life
           ,
           above
           the
           Ends
           and
           Purposes
           of
           Living
           ?
           The
           Resolution
           of
           Pompey
           was
           much
           more
           
           becoming
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           was
           disswaded
           from
           embarking
           because
           the
           Weather
           was
           tempestuous
           ,
           replied
           very
           handsomely
           ,
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             make
             no
             more
             Words
             on
             't
             .
             My
             Voyage
             is
             necessary
             ,
             my
             Life
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
        
         
           The
           true
           Estimate
           of
           Being
           is
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           Age
           ,
           but
           Action
           .
           A
           Man
           ,
           as
           he
           manages
           himself
           ,
           may
           dye
           Old
           at
           Thirty
           ,
           and
           a
           Child
           at
           Fourscore
           .
           To
           nurse
           up
           the
           vital
           Flame
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Matter
           will
           last
           ,
           is
           not
           always
           good
           Husbandry
           .
           'T
           is
           much
           better
           to
           cover
           it
           with
           an
           Extinguisher
           of
           Honour
           ,
           than
           let
           it
           consume
           till
           it
           burns
           Blew
           ,
           and
           lies
           Agonizing
           within
           the
           Socket
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           goes
           out
           in
           no
           Perfume
           .
           If
           the
           Sun
           were
           not
           to
           rise
           again
           ,
           methinks
           it
           would
           look
           bigger
           for
           him
           to
           tumble
           from
           the
           Sky
           at
           Noon
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Light
           and
           Heat
           about
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           gain
           a
           Course
           of
           four
           or
           five
           Hours
           ,
           only
           to
           Languish
           and
           Decline
           in
           .
        
         
           When
           a
           noble
           Occasion
           presents
           ;
           An
           Occasion
           that
           will
           bear
           a
           cool
           Debate
           ,
           and
           stand
           the
           Test
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           pleaded
           to
           Advantage
           in
           the
           other
           World
           ;
           When
           a
           Man
           is
           called
           upon
           to
           offer
           up
           himself
           to
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           to
           Resign
           to
           Justice
           and
           Truth
           :
           In
           such
           a
           Case
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           so
           far
           from
           avoiding
           the
           Lists
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           rather
           Enter
           with
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           thank
           God
           for
           the
           Honour
           
           of
           the
           Opportunity
           .
           He
           should
           then
           be
           more
           solicitous
           about
           his
           Behaviour
           than
           his
           Life
           .
           Then
           ,
           
             
               Fortem
               posce
               animum
               &
               mortis
               terrore
               carentem
               .
            
          
           Let
           him
           pray
           for
           Resolution
           to
           act
           up
           to
           the
           Height
           of
           the
           Occasion
           .
           That
           he
           may
           discover
           nothing
           of
           Meaness
           ,
           or
           Disorder
           ;
           nothing
           that
           may
           discredit
           the
           Cause
           ,
           tarnish
           the
           Glory
           ,
           and
           weaken
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Suffering
           .
           There
           are
           some
           Opportunities
           of
           going
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           well
           worth
           ones
           while
           to
           come
           in
           for
           .
           The
           last
           Act
           of
           Life
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           like
           the
           last
           Number
           in
           a
           Sum
           ,
           Ten
           times
           greater
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           To
           slip
           the
           Market
           when
           we
           are
           thus
           fairly
           offer'd
           ,
           is
           great
           Imprudence
           :
           Especially
           considering
           we
           must
           part
           with
           the
           Thing
           afterwards
           for
           Less
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           a
           sad
           Thing
           to
           fall
           thus
           plumb
           into
           the
           Grave
           ?
           To
           be
           well
           one
           Minute
           ,
           and
           dead
           the
           next
           ?
           Not
           at
           all
           !
           If
           we
           are
           prepared
           ,
           the
           shorter
           the
           Voyage
           is
           ,
           the
           better
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           more
           eligible
           to
           come
           In
           with
           a
           smooth
           Gale
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           tossed
           at
           Sea
           with
           a
           Storm
           ,
           and
           then
           throwna
           Shore
           when
           the
           Vessel
           is
           wrack'd
           ?
           Is
           it
           so
           desirable
           a
           Condition
           to
           run
           through
           a
           long
           Course
           of
           Pain
           ,
           to
           consume
           by
           Inches
           ,
           and
           loose
           ones
           Blood
           by
           Drops
           ?
           A
           Death-bed
           Figure
           is
           certainly
           the
           most
           
           humbling
           Sight
           in
           the
           World.
           To
           Set
           in
           so
           dark
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           off
           with
           Languor
           ,
           Convulsions
           ,
           and
           Deformity
           ,
           is
           a
           terrible
           Rebuke
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           .
           Besides
           ,
           People
           are
           frighted
           by
           Phantoms
           of
           their
           own
           raising
           ,
           and
           imposed
           on
           by
           Words
           and
           Things
           ill
           joyned
           together
           .
           A
           Natural
           Death
           is
           generally
           the
           most
           Violent
           .
           An
           Executioner
           does
           the
           Business
           more
           gently
           than
           a
           Disease
           .
           He
           that
           can
           conquer
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           may
           possibly
           dye
           easier
           of
           a
           Faggot
           than
           of
           a
           Fever
           .
           And
           had
           better
           chuse
           to
           have
           the
           Fire
           kindled
           without
           ,
           than
           within
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           say
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           cannot
           be
           reconciled
           to
           this
           ,
           is
           a
           Mistake
           .
           People
           have
           sometimes
           too
           much
           Courage
           this
           way
           :
           How
           often
           does
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           Disappointment
           ,
           make
           Men
           force
           their
           Passage
           into
           the
           other
           State
           ?
           A
           Slave
           has
           Stomach
           enough
           to
           kill
           himself
           :
           And
           he
           that
           is
           not
           Master
           of
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           will
           be
           Master
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Age
           nor
           Sex
           ,
           no
           Passion
           or
           Condition
           ,
           so
           dispirited
           and
           low
           ,
           but
           affords
           Instances
           of
           the
           Contempt
           of
           Death
           .
           The
           old
           Goths
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Saxons
           are
           probably
           Descended
           ,
           were
           so
           hardy
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           part
           of
           their
           Discipline
           and
           Religion
           to
           scorn
           their
           Lives
           .
           If
           they
           were
           afraid
           of
           any
           Thing
           ,
           it
           was
           of
           dying
           in
           their
           Beds
           .
        
         
         
           In
           
           Alexander's
           Time
           ,
           the
           Indian
           Philosophers
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           weary
           of
           Living
           ,
           used
           to
           lye
           down
           upon
           their
           Funeral
           Pile
           ,
           without
           any
           visible
           Concern
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           about
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Adrian
             ,
             Lucian
          
           mentions
           one
           Peregrinus
           ,
           who
           jump'd
           into
           a
           fiery
           Furnace
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ,
           only
           to
           shew
           the
           Company
           how
           far
           his
           Vanity
           could
           carry
           him
           .
           At
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Heathen
           Women
           under
           the
           Mogul
           ,
           offer
           themselves
           to
           the
           Flames
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Husbands
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Mahumetans
           won't
           always
           let
           them
           have
           their
           Will
           :
           But
           they
           think
           they
           are
           hardly
           dealt
           with
           ,
           when
           refused
           ;
           and
           make
           all
           the
           Interest
           they
           have
           for
           the
           Honour
           .
           I
           need
           not
           mention
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           Fortitude
           was
           both
           General
           and
           Extraordinary
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           Lactantius
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           observe
           ,
           That
           the
           Women
           and
           Children
           did
           not
           shew
           the
           least
           Signs
           of
           Complaint
           ,
           either
           in
           Looks
           ,
           Voice
           ,
           or
           Motion
           ,
           when
           they
           seemed
           to
           lye
           under
           the
           Extremity
           of
           Torture
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           replied
           ,
           and
           that
           truly
           ,
           That
           These
           were
           supported
           by
           supernatural
           Strength
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           former
           Instances
           may
           suffice
           to
           shew
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           Greatness
           in
           humane
           Nature
           not
           to
           be
           over-awed
           by
           Death
           .
           The
           way
           to
           be
           possess'd
           of
           this
           Quality
           to
           purpose
           ,
           is
           to
           live
           well
           .
           There
           is
           no
           such
           Bravery
           as
           
           that
           of
           a
           good
           Christian.
           He
           that
           can
           look
           the
           other
           World
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           needs
           fear
           nothing
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           Courage
           of
           Bullys
           and
           Town-Sparks
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           risque
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           upon
           a
           point
           of
           pretended
           Honour
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           Language
           can
           reach
           their
           Extravagance
           .
           They
           are
           distempered
           beyond
           the
           Lunacy
           of
           Bedlam
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           taken
           care
           of
           accordingly
           .
        
      
       
         
           OF
           THE
           SPLEEN
           .
        
         
           THE
           Spleen
           is
           oftentimes
           nothing
           but
           a
           nice
           and
           exceptious
           Temper
           ,
           which
           takes
           check
           at
           every
           little
           Disappointment
           .
           A
           Tincture
           of
           Conceit
           ,
           will
           make
           a
           Man
           subject
           to
           this
           Distemper
           .
           Those
           who
           overvalue
           their
           Pretensions
           are
           apt
           ,
           upon
           every
           little
           Occasion
           ,
           to
           think
           they
           are
           ill
           used
           .
           That
           Quality
           should
           grow
           thus
           cheap
           ,
           and
           Merit
           be
           thus
           over-look'd
           !
           Who
           could
           have
           imagined
           People
           so
           strangely
           stupid
           and
           unacknowledging
           ?
           Well!
           I
           'll
           lock
           up
           my
           Face
           ,
           and
           draw
           in
           my
           good
           Humour
           ,
           and
           do
           my self
           the
           Justice
           of
           a
           private
           
           Resentment
           .
           These
           Expostulations
           in
           Words
           would
           be
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           suppressed
           ;
           but
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           some
           Persons
           .
           You
           need
           not
           provoke
           their
           Spirits
           by
           Outrages
           ,
           either
           in
           Fame
           or
           Fortune
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           Injury
           of
           a
           greater
           Size
           .
           A
           careless
           Gesture
           ,
           a
           Word
           ,
           or
           a
           Look
           ,
           is
           enough
           to
           Disconcert
           them
           .
           Such
           a
           supposed
           Neglect
           ,
           spreads
           a
           Gloominess
           upon
           their
           Humour
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           grow
           sullen
           and
           unconversable
           .
           And
           when
           they
           are
           disturbed
           only
           by
           their
           own
           Weakness
           ,
           and
           doing
           Penance
           for
           their
           Vanity
           ,
           they
           lay
           the
           Fault
           upon
           their
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           commonly
           said
           the
           Spleen
           is
           a
           
             Wise
             Disease
          
           ,
           which
           I
           believe
           makes
           some
           fond
           of
           catching
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           possible
           it
           may
           be
           the
           only
           Symptom
           of
           Sense
           they
           have
           about
           them
           .
           But
           if
           a
           Man
           can
           show
           his
           Understanding
           no
           better
           way
           ,
           than
           by
           troubling
           himself
           and
           the
           Company
           ,
           let
           him
           e'en
           pretend
           to
           it
           no
           longer
           ;
           but
           rather
           make
           it
           his
           Business
           to
           be
           a
           Fool.
           However
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           these
           Fits
           of
           Chagrin
           proceed
           sometimes
           from
           natural
           Causes
           .
           The
           Fumes
           of
           Indigestion
           ,
           insensible
           Abatements
           of
           Health
           ,
           sudden
           Changes
           of
           Weather
           ,
           affect
           the
           Brain
           ,
           though
           they
           make
           no
           sensible
           Impression
           elsewhere
           .
           This
           disturbs
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           gives
           a
           new
           
           and
           melancholy
           Complexion
           to
           the
           Appearances
           of
           Things
           .
           Wise
           Thinking
           and
           good
           Humour
           ,
           unless
           People
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           precarious
           Advantages
           ;
           a
           Cloud
           is
           enough
           to
           over-cast
           them
           ;
           they
           rise
           and
           fall
           with
           the
           Mercury
           in
           the
           Weather-glass
           .
           Some
           Men
           can
           scarcely
           talk
           Sense
           ,
           unless
           the
           Sun
           shines
           out
           .
           Understanding
           requires
           a
           kind
           Climate
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Plants
           .
           And
           if
           a
           Man
           would
           make
           nice
           Remarks
           ,
           he
           might
           almost
           tell
           in
           what
           Latitude
           ,
           Season
           ,
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           a
           Book
           was
           writ
           in
           .
           Generally
           speaking
           ,
           Northern
           and
           Southern
           Wit
           differ
           almost
           as
           much
           as
           Fruits
           ;
           by
           Consequence
           ,
           Summer
           and
           Winter
           must
           have
           a
           proportionable
           Influence
           .
           
             Ovid
             de
             Tristibus
          
           has
           nothing
           of
           the
           Air
           of
           his
           Metamorphosis
           ;
           and
           Tully
           offer'd
           to
           prove
           himself
           not
           depressed
           by
           a
           Misfortune
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           he
           wrote
           with
           under
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           outward
           Causes
           concur
           ,
           the
           Idle
           ,
           the
           Anxious
           ,
           and
           the
           Unfortunate
           ,
           are
           soonest
           seized
           by
           this
           Infection
           .
           At
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           a
           Man
           should
           awaken
           himself
           ;
           and
           immediately
           strike
           off
           into
           Business
           ,
           or
           innocent
           Diversion
           .
           Next
           to
           Religion
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           like
           a
           vigorous
           Mind
           .
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           will
           quickly
           repel
           the
           Malignity
           ,
           and
           discuss
           the
           Humour
           .
           Now
           every
           one
           is
           bound
           in
           Honour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Interest
           ,
           to
           do
           his
           Best
           .
           For
           to
           lye
           at
           the
           
           Command
           of
           so
           many
           little
           Accidents
           ,
           can
           be
           no
           pleasing
           Discovery
           .
           To
           lose
           the
           Comforts
           of
           Life
           in
           a
           few
           Vapours
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           smoked
           and
           smothered
           out
           of
           ones
           Reason
           ,
           are
           far
           from
           Circumstances
           of
           Credit
           .
           What
           wise
           Man
           would
           bring
           the
           Night-mare
           upon
           his
           Fancy
           ;
           and
           conjure
           up
           Apparitions
           to
           frighten
           himself
           ?
           Who
           would
           double
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           and
           spoil
           the
           habit
           of
           his
           Body
           and
           his
           Mind
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           help
           it
           ?
           The
           Evils
           of
           Necessity
           are
           numerous
           enough
           ,
           without
           being
           multiplied
           by
           those
           of
           Choice
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Spleen
           has
           great
           Inconveniences
           ,
           so
           the
           Pretence
           of
           it
           is
           a
           handsom
           Cover
           for
           many
           Imperfections
           .
           It
           often
           hides
           a
           Man's
           Temper
           ,
           and
           his
           Condition
           ,
           from
           breaking
           out
           to
           Disadvantage
           .
           For
           the
           Purpose
           :
           One
           Man
           is
           press'd
           with
           unusual
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           looks
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           reason
           ,
           somewhat
           odly
           upon
           it
           .
           What
           makes
           this
           Alteration
           ?
           Why
           his
           Blood
           is
           over-run
           with
           Melancholy
           ;
           whereas
           if
           you
           examine
           farther
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           Distemper
           lies
           in
           the
           Pocket
           .
           Another
           is
           severely
           mortified
           by
           some
           great
           Disappointment
           ,
           but
           this
           must
           not
           be
           owned
           :
           No.
           The
           Man
           is
           impregnable
           ,
           he
           has
           his
           Mind
           in
           a
           String
           ,
           but
           no
           body
           can
           command
           a
           Constitution
           .
           He
           that
           has
           dispirited
           himself
           by
           a
           Debauch
           ,
           drank
           away
           his
           good
           
           Humour
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           raised
           his
           Conscience
           a
           little
           upon
           him
           ,
           has
           this
           Pretence
           to
           guard
           against
           Censure
           :
           A
           civil
           Guesser
           will
           believe
           him
           Hypocondriacal
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           well
           .
           If
           he
           is
           silent
           and
           unentertaining
           to
           a
           Visiter
           ,
           the
           Spleen
           is
           his
           Excuse
           ,
           and
           conveys
           his
           Pride
           or
           Disaffection
           out
           of
           Sight
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Spleen
           does
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Service
           in
           Conversation
           :
           It
           makes
           ill
           Nature
           pass
           for
           ill
           Health
           ,
           Dulness
           for
           Gravity
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           for
           Reservedness
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           to
           prevent
           this
           Distemper
           ,
           and
           cure
           it
           when
           it
           lies
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           
             over
             Expecting
          
           .
           If
           we
           take
           it
           amiss
           that
           our
           Acquaintance
           are
           not
           always
           ready
           to
           solicit
           our
           Business
           ,
           to
           study
           our
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           to
           compliment
           our
           Humour
           ,
           we
           are
           likely
           to
           have
           work
           enough
           .
           To
           look
           for
           so
           obliging
           a
           World
           as
           this
           comes
           to
           ,
           is
           to
           miscalculate
           extreamly
           .
           When
           all
           's
           done
           ,
           most
           People
           will
           love
           themselves
           best
           .
           Therefore
           we
           should
           not
           be
           surprized
           when
           we
           see
           them
           prefer
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           break
           a
           Jest
           at
           our
           Cost
           ,
           or
           raise
           themselves
           by
           our
           Depression
           .
           'T
           is
           possible
           they
           may
           only
           make
           Reprizals
           ,
           and
           return
           our
           own
           Usage
           upon
           us
           .
           However
           't
           is
           good
           not
           to
           build
           too
           much
           upon
           the
           Fairness
           of
           others
           .
           More
           especially
           ;
           those
           who
           would
           be
           Easy
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           Nice
           in
           trivial
           Matters
           ,
           nor
           insist
           on
           Punctualities
           in
           Behaviour
           ,
           
           nor
           be
           afflicted
           at
           the
           Omission
           of
           a
           little
           Ceremony
           .
           All
           People
           do
           not
           love
           to
           be
           tyed
           down
           to
           Forms
           ,
           nor
           to
           walk
           in
           Trammels
           .
           If
           a
           Man
           values
           Regard
           ,
           he
           needs
           not
           ask
           the
           Company
           ,
           he
           may
           give
           it
           himself
           if
           he
           pleases
           .
           These
           Disputes
           commonly
           disorder
           none
           but
           Weak
           and
           Fantastick
           Minds
           ,
           who
           have
           taken
           a
           Surfeit
           of
           Prosperity
           :
           And
           since
           God
           has
           sent
           them
           no
           Crosses
           ,
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           make
           some
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Indiscretion
           .
           To
           conclude
           :
           He
           that
           would
           live
           at
           Ease
           ,
           should
           always
           put
           the
           best
           Construction
           on
           Business
           ,
           and
           Conversation
           .
           He
           should
           not
           suppose
           there
           was
           Malice
           ,
           or
           Contempt
           ,
           meant
           him
           in
           every
           Action
           he
           does
           not
           understand
           .
           To
           interpret
           up
           to
           this
           Rigour
           ,
           will
           make
           him
           often
           Mistaken
           ,
           and
           always
           upon
           the
           Fret
           :
           And
           is
           the
           way
           neither
           to
           be
           just
           to
           others
           ,
           nor
           kind
           to
           himself
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           EAGERNESS
           OF
           DESIRE
           .
        
         
           DEsire
           is
           a
           conscious
           Emptiness
           ,
           an
           unsatisfied
           Capacity
           :
           It
           implies
           Want
           in
           the
           very
           Notion
           ,
           and
           supposes
           the
           Absence
           of
           the
           Thing
           desired
           .
           Was
           our
           Power
           equal
           to
           our
           Will
           ,
           Desire
           would
           be
           a
           short-lived
           Passion
           ;
           it
           would
           generally
           begin
           and
           end
           at
           a
           single
           Thought
           .
           For
           then
           we
           should
           put
           our selves
           in
           Possession
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           Sight
           ,
           of
           whatever
           we
           believed
           agreable
           .
           Every
           intelligent
           Being
           ,
           if
           its
           Force
           was
           not
           limited
           ,
           would
           soon
           be
           Master
           of
           all
           known
           Perfections
           .
           And
           as
           Desires
           are
           the
           Consequence
           of
           Imperfection
           ,
           so
           't
           is
           likely
           they
           are
           naturally
           enlivened
           to
           awaken
           our
           Industry
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           pursue
           an
           Advantage
           .
           Did
           our
           Wishes
           keep
           a
           due
           Proportion
           to
           the
           Goodness
           
           of
           Things
           ,
           and
           not
           mount
           above
           the
           probability
           of
           Success
           ,
           all
           were
           well
           enough
           .
           But
           Men
           are
           apt
           to
           miscalculate
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           Value
           ,
           and
           the
           Event
           :
           And
           then
           wrong
           Judgments
           ,
           and
           visionary
           Hopes
           ,
           always
           produce
           extravagant
           Desires
           .
           And
           how
           gay
           soever
           the
           Fancy
           may
           be
           made
           this
           way
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           great
           reason
           for
           Caution
           and
           Reserve
           .
           To
           Desire
           with
           Eagerness
           is
           a
           beggarly
           Condition
           :
           It
           argues
           a
           keen
           Sense
           of
           Want
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Mind
           run
           strolling
           after
           foreign
           Objects
           ,
           and
           grow
           clamorous
           and
           importunate
           .
           And
           he
           that
           begs
           hard
           ,
           is
           either
           very
           poor
           ,
           or
           very
           covetous
           .
           A
           wise
           Man
           should
           be
           satisfied
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           live
           upon
           the
           Fund
           of
           his
           own
           Sufficiency
           .
           He
           should
           keep
           his
           Inclinations
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           wish
           himself
           always
           just
           what
           he
           is
           .
           There
           is
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           Management
           as
           this
           .
           But
           to
           over
           look
           the
           Entertainment
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           languish
           for
           that
           which
           lies
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           is
           sickly
           and
           servile
           .
           To
           say
           ,
           He
           must
           have
           such
           a
           Thing
           ,
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           a
           Slave
           .
           It
           lays
           him
           at
           the
           Mercy
           of
           Chance
           and
           Humour
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           Happiness
           precarious
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           cannot
           give
           himself
           leave
           to
           be
           Easy
           ,
           will
           hardly
           ever
           be
           so
           long
           together
           .
           If
           we
           examine
           these
           violent
           Pursuits
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           they
           have
           more
           
           of
           Heat
           than
           Light
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Object
           is
           over-flourished
           by
           the
           Fondness
           of
           Fancy
           ,
           which
           usually
           paints
           beyond
           the
           Life
           ,
           and
           sticks
           in
           the
           outward
           Varnish
           ,
           without
           having
           either
           Leisure
           or
           Capacity
           to
           discover
           the
           Coarsness
           underneath
           .
           How
           happy
           should
           I
           be
           ,
           crys
           one
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           such
           an
           Estate
           ,
           such
           a
           Place
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           Post
           in
           the
           Army
           ?
           'T
           would
           suit
           my
           Genius
           ,
           and
           my
           Humour
           exactly
           .
           Give
           me
           but
           That
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           done
           Wishing
           for
           my
           Life
           time
           .
           You
           have
           it
           already
           ,
           Ten
           times
           finer
           than
           't
           is
           any
           where
           else
           .
           Make
           much
           of
           your
           Imagination
           ,
           for
           you
           'll
           scarcely
           ever
           Pattern
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           build
           up
           to
           the
           Model
           of
           the
           Brain
           :
           Nature
           does
           not
           Furnish
           so
           fast
           as
           we
           can
           Think
           .
           For
           oftentimes
           the
           Scenes
           of
           Fancy
           are
           richer
           than
           those
           of
           Creation
           .
           Gold
           shines
           no
           where
           so
           gloriously
           as
           in
           the
           Miser's
           Head
           :
           And
           Ambition
           makes
           a
           Crown
           sparkle
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Indies
           .
           Nothing
           Draws
           so
           finely
           as
           Affection
           :
           There
           must
           be
           some
           Colouring
           extraordinary
           to
           justify
           the
           Ardour
           ,
           and
           reconcile
           the
           Dotage
           to
           Sense
           .
           And
           thus
           Things
           are
           often
           half
           spoiled
           before
           they
           are
           gained
           ,
           and
           grow
           cheap
           under
           Use
           and
           Experiment
           .
           He
           that
           would
           relish
           Success
           to
           purpose
           ,
           should
           keep
           his
           Passion
           cool
           ,
           and
           his
           Expectation
           low
           ;
           and
           then
           't
           is
           possible
           his
           Fortune
           might
           exceed
           
           his
           Fancy
           .
           Now
           an
           Advantage
           always
           rises
           by
           surprize
           ,
           and
           is
           almost
           doubled
           by
           being
           unlooked
           for
           .
           Farther
           :
        
         
           Strong
           Desires
           are
           commonly
           attended
           with
           Fears
           proportionable
           .
           The
           Man
           is
           kept
           waking
           ,
           and
           solicitous
           :
           He
           starts
           at
           the
           least
           check
           in
           Motion
           ;
           every
           Cloud
           over-casts
           him
           with
           the
           Spleen
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           equally
           anxious
           both
           how
           to
           get
           and
           secure
           .
           And
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           in
           this
           Region
           of
           Inconstancy
           ,
           where
           Accidents
           are
           so
           numerous
           ,
           where
           Hopes
           appear
           and
           vanish
           like
           Phantoms
           ,
           where
           neither
           Things
           nor
           Persons
           continue
           the
           same
           long
           together
           ?
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           To
           wish
           violently
           for
           Things
           ,
           unless
           we
           understood
           our selves
           and
           them
           better
           ,
           is
           like
           running
           in
           the
           Dark
           ;
           a
           Man
           may
           happen
           to
           justle
           a
           Post.
           However
           ,
           the
           Hurry
           of
           the
           Pursuit
           will
           make
           but
           a
           shuffling
           Pace
           ,
           and
           spoil
           the
           Gracefulness
           of
           the
           Motion
           .
           But
           the
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Surface
           dazles
           the
           Sense
           ,
           and
           conceals
           the
           more
           inward
           Defects
           .
           People
           don't
           consider
           that
           the
           best
           Metal
           is
           not
           without
           Alloy
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           Spots
           in
           the
           Sun.
           To
           this
           we
           may
           add
           ,
           That
           the
           Name
           of
           Misfortune
           is
           often
           misapplied
           :
           There
           are
           many
           Adventures
           would
           Plague
           more
           than
           Please
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           driven
           Home
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           Men
           are
           rescued
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           their
           own
           Choice
           ,
           they
           commonly
           
           want
           the
           Discretion
           to
           be
           either
           Easy
           or
           Thankful
           .
           But
           let
           the
           Event
           be
           never
           so
           lucky
           ,
           the
           Satisfaction
           will
           wither
           ,
           and
           the
           Appetite
           wear
           off
           in
           Time.
           Diamonds
           grow
           dim
           ,
           by
           being
           long
           look'd
           on
           :
           And
           Musick
           may
           play
           till
           the
           Ears
           are
           almost
           grated
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           :
           Strong
           Desires
           are
           Temptations
           to
           the
           Use
           of
           ill
           Means
           .
           In
           the
           Tumults
           of
           Passion
           ,
           Reason
           is
           seldom
           heard
           .
           He
           that
           will
           have
           a
           Thing
           ,
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           Right
           or
           Wrong
           .
           When
           Covetousness
           or
           Ambition
           are
           in
           their
           full
           Career
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           stopping
           them
           with
           Notions
           .
           
             Si
             violandum
             est
             jus
             regnandi
             causa
             ,
             violandum
             est
             ,
          
           and
           there
           is
           an
           End.
           Ahab
           could
           neither
           Eat
           nor
           Drink
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           the
           Vineyard
           .
           And
           therefore
           e'en
           left
           it
           to
           
           Iezebel's
           Conscience
           to
           put
           him
           in
           Possession
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Pursuit
           were
           never
           so
           innocent
           ,
           the
           Purchase
           is
           not
           tanti
           :
           The
           Mind
           is
           over-proportioned
           to
           the
           Advantages
           of
           Life
           ;
           they
           will
           not
           hold
           out
           to
           the
           Length
           of
           Desire
           .
           And
           since
           they
           are
           not
           big
           enough
           to
           satisfy
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           big
           enough
           to
           dissatisfy
           .
           Solomon
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             All
             is
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
          
           And
           does
           any
           Man
           think
           to
           make
           more
           of
           the
           World
           than
           Solomon
           ?
           Can
           he
           expect
           to
           command
           ,
           or
           improve
           it
           farther
           than
           that
           wise
           and
           mighty
           Prince
           ?
           We
           do
           but
           disturb
           our
           Quiet
           ,
           and
           mispend
           
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           make
           our selves
           Mean
           ,
           by
           throwing
           away
           our
           Inclinations
           upon
           these
           Things
           .
           To
           make
           short
           work
           on
           't
           :
           Let
           a
           Man
           Desire
           to
           be
           Wise
           :
           And
           if
           he
           has
           this
           Wish
           ,
           't
           is
           likely
           he
           may
           ne'er
           be
           troubled
           with
           another
           .
        
      
       
         
           OF
           Friendship
           .
           IN
           A
           DIALOGUE
           BETWEEN
           Philander
           and
           Sophronius
           .
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             SIr
             ,
             you
             are
             welcom
             to
             Town
             .
             Methinks
             't
             is
             almost
             an
             Age
             since
             I
             saw
             you
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             :
             I
             had
             been
             here
             sooner
             at
             your
             service
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             been
             detained
             by
             a
             Misfortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             for
             the
             Occasion
             :
             Pray
             what
             is
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             old
             Friend
             ,
             on
             whose
             Acquaintance
             you
             have
             heard
             me
             value
             my self
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Is
             he
             dead
             ?
             That
             is
             a
             Misfortune
             indeed
             !
             He
             was
             a
             most
             admirable
             Person
             ,
             by
             the
             Report
             of
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             His
             Character
             could
             scarcely
             be
             raised
             too
             much
             .
             Were
             I
             not
             well
             assured
             he
             was
             removed
             to
             Advantage
             ,
             I
             should
             pass
             my
             time
             extreamly
             Ill
             without
             him
             .
             But
             now
             I
             am
             almost
             ashamed
             to
             Grieve
             ,
             because
             it
             looks
             more
             like
             Self-love
             ,
             than
             Friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             to
             be
             sorry
             a
             Friend
             is
             not
             with
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             better
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             Sign
             we
             rate
             our
             Convenience
             highest
             ;
             and
             mourn
             more
             for
             the
             Living
             than
             the
             Dead
             .
             However
             ,
             't
             is
             customary
             to
             do
             so
             ;
             and
             it
             passes
             for
             Affection
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             is
             so
             in
             a
             less
             perfect
             Degree
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             you
             have
             made
             me
             an
             Excuse
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             carried
             off
             my
             Philosophy
             a
             little
             at
             first
             ,
             do
             what
             I
             could
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Be
             not
             concern'd
             .
             A
             Sigh
             ,
             or
             a
             Tear
             ,
             just
             at
             Parting
             ,
             is
             natural
             and
             generous
             .
             But
             you
             have
             quickly
             conquer'd
             the
             common
             Infirmity
             ,
             and
             resign'd
             your self
             to
             the
             Happiness
             of
             your
             Friend
             .
             I
             'm
             confident
             ,
             he
             that
             acquits
             himself
             so
             handsomly
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             just
             Idea
             to
             form
             his
             Practice
             :
             And
             I
             
             heartily
             wish
             you
             would
             please
             to
             lay
             it
             before
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             resolved
             to
             treat
             People
             in
             Mourning
             with
             Ceremony
             .
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             Civility
             ,
             and
             for
             proposing
             so
             agreable
             a
             Subject
             .
             Were
             I
             qualified
             to
             describe
             the
             Offices
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             none
             could
             undertake
             it
             more
             willingly
             .
             Such
             an
             Employment
             would
             affect
             me
             to
             that
             Degree
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             almost
             fancy
             my
             Friend
             Alive
             again
             .
             But
             I
             think
             I
             had
             better
             decline
             the
             Task
             ,
             than
             injure
             the
             Argument
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             assist
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             In
             :
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             recollect
             my self
             for
             a
             short
             Conference
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             To
             begin
             then
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             .
             I
             remember
             t
             is
             a
             famous
             Saying
             in
             Aristotle
             ,
             That
             
               he
               who
               is
               pleas'd
               with
               Solitude
               must
               be
               either
               a
               wild
               Beast
               ,
               or
               a
               God.
            
             This
             Sentence
             ,
             though
             it
             favours
             what
             we
             are
             upon
             in
             the
             Application
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             Paradox
             in
             the
             Position
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Credit
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             be
             made
             serviceable
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             it
             looks
             somewhat
             surprizing
             at
             first
             Sight
             ;
             that
             Two
             such
             different
             Natures
             should
             agree
             in
             any
             Disposition
             ,
             or
             Branch
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             with
             Submission
             ,
             the
             Saying
             carrys
             a
             very
             significant
             Meaning
             :
             And
             imports
             ,
             That
             those
             Beings
             who
             can
             
             live
             without
             a
             Sociable
             Correspondence
             ,
             are
             extraordinary
             either
             in
             their
             Defects
             ,
             or
             Perfections
             .
             They
             must
             be
             under
             the
             Standard
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             or
             above
             it
             :
             And
             have
             something
             that
             is
             either
             Savage
             ,
             or
             Divine
             ,
             in
             their
             Composition
             .
             The
             first
             is
             not
             generous
             enough
             to
             relish
             such
             a
             Communication
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             above
             the
             Use
             of
             it
             .
             That
             humane
             Friendships
             are
             partly
             founded
             upon
             the
             Wants
             and
             Imperfections
             of
             Nature
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             without
             Disparagement
             to
             so
             noble
             a
             Relation
             .
             A
             Man
             has
             not
             every
             thing
             growing
             upon
             his
             own
             Soyl
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             is
             willing
             to
             Barter
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             .
             This
             Exchange
             of
             Offices
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             managed
             with
             Frankness
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             excites
             native
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             improves
             into
             Confidence
             and
             Affection
             .
             But
             God
             is
             all
             Things
             to
             himself
             :
             He
             needs
             no
             foreign
             Commerce
             to
             furnish
             his
             Happiness
             .
             And
             as
             he
             cannot
             receive
             an
             Advantage
             ,
             so
             neither
             does
             his
             Satisfaction
             depend
             upon
             giving
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             you
             remark
             upon
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             I
             agree
             with
             you
             .
             But
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             it
             is
             the
             Author
             's
             Meaning
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             over-fond
             of
             it
             .
             To
             derive
             Friendship
             from
             Indigence
             ,
             is
             in
             my
             Opinion
             to
             mistake
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             assign
             it
             too
             mean
             an
             Extraction
             .
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             seem
             more
             creditable
             and
             likely
             
             Causes
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Production
             .
             'T
             is
             Worth
             ,
             and
             Bravery
             ,
             and
             good
             Humour
             ,
             which
             engages
             one
             vertuous
             Person
             to
             another
             .
             These
             Qualities
             excite
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             Admiration
             improves
             into
             Love
             ,
             and
             Love
             proceeds
             to
             Intimacy
             and
             Union
             .
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             without
             any
             little
             Expectations
             of
             Advantage
             .
             To
             give
             Interest
             a
             Share
             in
             Friendship
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             sell
             it
             by
             
               Inch
               of
               Candle
            
             .
             He
             that
             Bids
             most
             ,
             shall
             have
             it
             .
             And
             when
             't
             is
             thus
             mercenary
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             depending
             on
             't
             .
             'T
             will
             be
             always
             Shifting
             from
             one
             Point
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             desert
             upon
             Danger
             and
             Distress
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Man
             has
             most
             need
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             he
             may
             go
             look
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Don't
             mistake
             me
             .
             I
             am
             far
             from
             giving
             Interest
             the
             Ascendant
             .
             I
             would
             have
             Honour
             and
             Inclination
             manage
             the
             Affair
             ,
             over-rule
             the
             Choice
             ,
             and
             govern
             in
             the
             Progress
             .
             But
             after
             all
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             a
             Prospect
             of
             Advantage
             may
             come
             under
             a
             lower
             Consideration
             ,
             without
             doing
             either
             Damage
             or
             Discredit
             .
             For
             why
             should
             not
             a
             just
             Regard
             be
             allow'd
             to
             that
             which
             betters
             my
             Condition
             ?
             The
             Appearance
             of
             Good
             moves
             the
             Will
             by
             natural
             Necessity
             :
             And
             that
             which
             excites
             Desire
             ,
             will
             have
             a
             Weight
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             determine
             for
             the
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             If
             Profit
             is
             at
             all
             concern'd
             .
             I
             wonder
             those
             who
             have
             least
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             seem
             
             most
             above
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             most
             forward
             to
             engage
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             greatest
             Men
             oftentimes
             strongly
             dispos'd
             for
             Friendship
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             invite
             Fairly
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             reward
             it
             Liberally
             ?
             To
             give
             an
             Instance
             :
             What
             occasion
             had
             Laelius
             and
             Africanus
             for
             Assistance
             ?
             Persons
             of
             their
             Fortune
             and
             Quality
             could
             well
             have
             stood
             upon
             their
             own
             Legs
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             to
             lay
             in
             for
             Countenance
             and
             Support
             :
             And
             yet
             none
             closed
             more
             heartily
             ,
             or
             carried
             their
             Friendship
             to
             a
             nobler
             Height
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Under
             favour
             ,
             Great
             Men
             want
             Supporters
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             wise
             Men
             will
             provide
             them
             .
             But
             allowing
             your
             Instance
             :
             I
             grant
             you
             Money
             ,
             or
             Protection
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             always
             projected
             in
             Friendship
             .
             A
             Man
             may
             engage
             to
             entertain
             himself
             with
             a
             wise
             and
             agreable
             Acquaintance
             .
             Now
             Pleasure
             is
             an
             Interest
             of
             the
             highest
             kind
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             last
             End
             of
             Action
             and
             Desire
             .
             Why
             does
             any
             Man
             take
             Pains
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             easier
             either
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             or
             some
             way
             else
             ?
             Why
             is
             he
             fond
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             of
             Power
             ,
             or
             Company
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             please
             himself
             ?
             Now
             't
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             live
             pleasantly
             without
             Friendship
             .
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             imperfect
             .
             It
             has
             not
             Fund
             enough
             to
             furnish
             out
             a
             Solitary
             Life
             .
             Paradise
             ,
             barr'd
             from
             all
             commerce
             ,
             would
             be
             in●upportable
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Man
             run
             mad
             with
             
             his
             Happiness
             .
             But
             without
             a
             Friend
             a
             Man
             is
             almost
             alone
             in
             Company
             .
             Reserve
             ,
             and
             Suspicion
             ,
             and
             guarding
             against
             Misconstruction
             ,
             cramp
             the
             Freedom
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             dilute
             the
             Entertainment
             .
             I
             may
             add
             ,
             That
             Vertue
             it self
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             attain
             its
             End
             single
             .
             A
             good
             Man
             often
             wants
             an
             Assistant
             to
             direct
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             quicken
             his
             Industry
             ,
             and
             fortify
             his
             Spirits
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             the
             very
             Inclination
             to
             an
             intimate
             Correspondence
             ,
             seems
             contrived
             for
             Advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             a
             Friend
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Alter
               Idem
            
             .
             From
             whence
             I
             conclude
             the
             Motives
             to
             Friendship
             and
             Self-love
             should
             be
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             a
             Man
             does
             not
             expect
             to
             make
             a
             Penny
             of
             himself
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             Prospect
             of
             Reward
             which
             makes
             him
             affected
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             but
             
               stark
               Love
            
             and
             Kindness
             .
             And
             how
             then
             can
             we
             be
             just
             to
             the
             Relation
             we
             are
             treating
             ,
             unless
             our
             Inclinations
             go
             upon
             the
             same
             generous
             Ground
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             With
             Submission
             ,
             your
             Objection
             goes
             upon
             a
             Mistake
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Interest
             in
             Self-love
             .
             A
             Man
             is
             considerably
             paid
             for
             his
             Pains
             .
             The
             Case
             stands
             thus
             .
             Every
             one
             is
             more
             intimately
             sensible
             of
             Pleasure
             or
             Pain
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             of
             another
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             he
             will
             find
             himself
             extreamly
             concerned
             to
             
             cherish
             that
             ,
             which
             entertains
             him
             so
             well
             .
             And
             unless
             he
             takes
             care
             ,
             will
             give
             him
             the
             greatest
             Disturbance
             .
             Now
             Interest
             lies
             only
             in
             a
             Proportion
             of
             Loss
             ,
             or
             Gain
             :
             And
             where
             these
             run
             highest
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             at
             Home
             ,
             Interest
             is
             most
             concern'd
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             That
             Self-love
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Mercenary
             Actions
             in
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             the
             first
             time
             I
             have
             heard
             so
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             stick
             to
             your
             point
             of
             Interest
             :
             But
             since
             you
             have
             allowed
             it
             so
             moderate
             a
             Share
             ,
             refined
             the
             Notion
             ,
             and
             corrected
             the
             Malignity
             ,
             I
             shall
             e'en
             let
             it
             pass
             .
             And
             before
             we
             go
             any
             farther
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             add
             ,
             That
             Conformity
             of
             Judgment
             and
             Temper
             ,
             seems
             no
             inconsiderable
             Motive
             to
             begin
             a
             Friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Right
             .
             A
             Resemblance
             in
             Humour
             or
             Opinion
             ,
             a
             Fancy
             for
             the
             same
             Business
             or
             Diversion
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             a
             Ground
             of
             Affection
             :
             Men
             love
             to
             see
             their
             Thoughts
             and
             Inclinations
             approved
             .
             This
             confirms
             them
             in
             the
             good
             Opinion
             of
             themselves
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             seldom
             fail
             of
             being
             grateful
             to
             the
             Occasion
             .
             Nature
             ,
             like
             Narcissus
             ,
             is
             strangely
             Taken
             with
             its
             own
             Reflexion
             .
             A
             Conformity
             of
             Opinion
             and
             Desire
             ,
             looks
             like
             a
             Multiplication
             of
             ones
             Self
             .
             A
             Man
             sees
             his
             own
             Being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             doubled
             and
             
             extended
             in
             his
             Friend
             ;
             and
             then
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             he
             loves
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             now
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             accounted
             for
             the
             Ri●e
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             I
             wish
             you
             would
             run
             over
             the
             Means
             of
             Cul●ivating
             and
             Preserving
             it
             ,
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             Advantages
             of
             the
             Relation
             .
             For
             now
             I
             have
             you
             engaged
             ,
             I
             shall
             leave
             you
             to
             your self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             Then
             briefly
             to
             observe
             your
             Order
             .
             There
             goes
             a
             great
             many
             Qualifications
             to
             the
             compleating
             this
             Relation
             .
             There
             is
             no
             small
             Share
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Sufficiency
             ,
             required
             .
             There
             will
             be
             Occasion
             for
             Largeness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Agreableness
             of
             Temper
             .
             For
             Prudence
             of
             Behaviour
             ;
             for
             Courage
             and
             Constancy
             ;
             for
             Freedom
             from
             Passion
             ,
             and
             Self-conceit
             .
             A
             A
             Man
             that
             's
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             Friend
             of
             ,
             must
             have
             Conduct
             to
             manage
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             and
             Resolution
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             He
             must
             use
             Freedom
             without
             Roughness
             ,
             and
             Oblige
             without
             Design
             .
             Cowardise
             will
             betray
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             Covetousness
             will
             starve
             it
             .
             Folly
             will
             be
             nauseous
             ,
             Passion
             is
             apt
             to
             ruffle
             ,
             and
             Pride
             will
             fly
             out
             into
             Contumely
             and
             Neglect
             .
             Pride
             is
             so
             unsociable
             a
             Vice
             ,
             and
             does
             all
             Things
             with
             so
             ill
             a
             Grace
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             closing
             with
             it
             .
             A
             proud
             Man
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             challenge
             more
             than
             belongs
             to
             him
             .
             You
             must
             expect
             
             him
             stiff
             in
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             fulsom
             in
             Commending
             himself
             ,
             and
             bitter
             in
             his
             Reproofs
             .
             'T
             is
             well
             if
             his
             Favours
             are
             not
             turn'd
             into
             Injury
             and
             Affront
             ;
             spoiled
             either
             by
             the
             Contemptuous
             way
             of
             doing
             ,
             or
             by
             upbraiding
             after
             they
             are
             done
             .
             Such
             Behaviour
             as
             this
             frights
             away
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             stand
             off
             in
             Dislike
             and
             Aversion
             .
             Friendship
             ,
             though
             not
             nice
             and
             exceptious
             ,
             yet
             must
             not
             be
             coarsely
             treated
             ,
             nor
             used
             with
             Distance
             or
             Disdain
             .
             A
             Correspondence
             managed
             at
             this
             Rate
             ,
             may
             be
             supported
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             but
             never
             by
             Inclination
             .
             The
             Man
             may
             be
             kept
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             Friend
             is
             lost
             .
             Friendship
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             true
             ,
             must
             have
             Beauty
             as
             well
             as
             Strength
             :
             Charms
             to
             endear
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Power
             to
             supply
             .
             An
             obliging
             Air
             is
             a
             circumstance
             of
             great
             Moment
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             good
             Sign
             of
             a
             benevolent
             Mind
             ,
             which
             to
             speak
             properly
             gives
             the
             whole
             value
             to
             a
             Courtesy
             .
             To
             improve
             the
             Relation
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Willingness
             to
             receive
             a
             Kindness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             do
             one
             .
             He
             who
             always
             refuses
             ,
             taxes
             the
             Profferer
             with
             Indiscretion
             ,
             and
             declares
             his
             Assistance
             needless
             .
          
           
             An
             inoffensive
             Pleasantness
             is
             another
             good
             Quality
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             This
             Talent
             enlivens
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             relieves
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             conveys
             Advice
             with
             better
             Success
             than
             naked
             Reprehension
             .
             This
             
             guilding
             of
             the
             Pill
             ,
             reconciles
             the
             Palat
             to
             the
             Prescription
             ,
             without
             weakening
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             .
             And
             he
             that
             can
             cure
             by
             Recreation
             ,
             and
             make
             Pleasure
             the
             Vehicle
             of
             Health
             ,
             is
             a
             Doctor
             at
             it
             in
             good
             Earnest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Spare
             me
             a
             Word
             ,
             or
             I
             shall
             lose
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             a
             Question
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             Friendship
             either
             finds
             People
             equal
             ,
             or
             makes
             them
             so
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             so
             much
             a
             Leveller
             as
             this
             comes
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             No.
             There
             is
             no
             more
             necessity
             for
             an
             Equality
             of
             Condition
             ,
             than
             that
             their
             Knowledg
             ,
             or
             Stature
             ,
             should
             be
             of
             the
             same
             Proportion
             .
             I
             confess
             where
             the
             Difference
             is
             considerable
             ,
             the
             Invitation
             must
             be
             the
             fairer
             .
             A
             Man
             must
             stoop
             his
             hand
             for
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             raise
             him
             up
             towards
             his
             own
             Ground
             .
             The
             Advantage
             must
             be
             laid
             asleep
             .
             There
             must
             be
             no
             challenge
             of
             Superiority
             ,
             or
             discountenancing
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             :
             Nothing
             of
             Envy
             ,
             or
             Repining
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             .
             In
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             Disparity
             in
             Age
             ,
             seems
             a
             greater
             Obstacle
             to
             an
             intimate
             Friendship
             than
             inequality
             of
             Fortune
             .
             For
             the
             Humours
             ,
             Business
             ,
             and
             Diversions
             ,
             of
             young
             and
             old
             Men
             ,
             are
             generally
             very
             different
             .
             So
             that
             if
             they
             use
             a
             full
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             let
             their
             Inclinations
             strike
             out
             ,
             they
             will
             displease
             ;
             if
             they
             balk
             them
             ,
             they
             'll
             be
             uneasy
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Occasion
             
             of
             these
             different
             Thoughts
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             A
             wealthy
             Person
             may
             cure
             the
             Indigence
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             as
             Rich
             as
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             .
             But
             Age
             and
             Youth
             cannot
             be
             
               made
               over
            
             ,
             or
             adjusted
             .
             Nothing
             but
             Time
             can
             take
             away
             Years
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             .
             However
             ,
             this
             Impediment
             does
             not
             always
             take
             place
             :
             Socrates
             and
             Alcibiades
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             Instance
             .
             And
             old
             Laelius
             professes
             he
             had
             an
             extraordinary
             Kindness
             for
             several
             young
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             please
             to
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Office.
             How
             far
             is
             a
             Man
             obliged
             to
             serve
             his
             Friend
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             As
             far
             as
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             other
             requires
             it
             .
             As
             far
             as
             Opportunity
             ,
             Discretion
             ,
             and
             former
             Preingagements
             will
             give
             leave
             .
             To
             Break
             upon
             the
             Score
             of
             Danger
             ,
             or
             Expence
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             mean
             and
             narrow
             Spirited
             .
             Provided
             always
             the
             Assistance
             may
             be
             given
             without
             undoing
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             prejudice
             to
             a
             third
             Person
             ;
             without
             Violations
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             Honour
             .
             Where
             the
             Thing
             is
             unlawful
             ,
             we
             must
             neither
             Ask
             ,
             nor
             Comply
             .
             All
             Importunities
             against
             Justice
             ,
             are
             Feverish
             Desires
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             gratified
             .
             Where
             Vertue
             is
             not
             made
             the
             Measure
             of
             a
             Correspondence
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             better
             than
             that
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Pyrats
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             scandalous
             Excuse
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             
             murther'd
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             betray'd
             my
             Country
             ,
             at
             the
             Instance
             of
             a
             Friend
             .
             When
             Principles
             and
             Duty
             lie
             thus
             at
             the
             Mercy
             of
             a
             little
             Ceremony
             ,
             we
             are
             likely
             to
             have
             a
             good
             Time
             on
             't
             !
             He
             that
             would
             engage
             me
             unwarrantably
             ,
             takes
             me
             for
             an
             ill
             Person
             .
             His
             Motion
             is
             an
             Affront
             ,
             and
             I
             ought
             to
             renounce
             him
             for
             the
             Injury
             of
             his
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             perfectly
             of
             your
             Mind
             ;
             and
             shall
             go
             on
             to
             another
             Question
             .
             Is
             it
             fair
             to
             conceal
             any
             Thing
             from
             a
             Friend
             ?
             Or
             must
             the
             Communication
             be
             entire
             ,
             and
             without
             Limitation
             ?
             Are
             not
             Secrets
             in
             Reserve
             ,
             ungenerous
             Suspitions
             ;
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Confidences
             of
             Friendship
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Soph.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             possible
             some
             People
             have
             strain'd
             Courtesy
             in
             this
             point
             :
             And
             made
             their
             good
             Nature
             over-ballance
             their
             Caution
             .
             My
             Answer
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             ask
             it
             ,
             is
             This
             :
             Whatever
             my
             Friend
             is
             concerned
             to
             know
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             ,
             and
             stand
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             Discovery
             .
             But
             in
             other
             Cases
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             keep
             a
             Corner
             of
             his
             Soul
             to
             himself
             .
             While
             the
             Secret
             is
             lodged
             at
             Home
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             hurt
             me
             .
             For
             't
             is
             certain
             I
             shall
             always
             be
             true
             to
             my
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Kindness
             for
             my self
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             so
             well
             Ensure
             the
             Constancy
             
             of
             another
             .
             And
             why
             then
             should
             I
             put
             my self
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             no
             Purpose
             ?
          
           
             To
             dispatch
             the
             whole
             Point
             .
             As
             far
             as
             Prudence
             and
             Justice
             will
             permit
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             use
             a
             Friend
             with
             all
             the
             Frankness
             and
             Generosity
             imaginable
             .
             There
             must
             be
             no
             stinting
             of
             Inclination
             ,
             no
             computing
             upon
             Favours
             ,
             for
             fear
             we
             should
             do
             more
             than
             we
             receive
             .
             This
             is
             to
             
               State
               Accounts
            
             ,
             and
             looks
             more
             like
             Merchandize
             than
             Friendship
             .
             Exactness
             ,
             and
             Management
             ,
             and
             Observation
             ,
             is
             a
             Sign
             of
             Indifferency
             and
             Distrust
             .
             It
             may
             do
             well
             enough
             among
             Strangers
             ,
             but
             a
             Friend
             should
             be
             treated
             at
             a
             nobler
             Rate
             ;
             and
             used
             with
             more
             Confidence
             and
             Affection
             .
             We
             should
             examine
             his
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             prevent
             his
             Desires
             ,
             and
             scarce
             give
             him
             time
             to
             think
             he
             wanted
             an
             Assistance
             .
             A
             Forwardness
             to
             oblige
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             Grace
             upon
             a
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             doubles
             the
             intrinsick
             Worth.
             In
             these
             Cases
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             done
             with
             Pleasure
             ,
             is
             always
             received
             so
             .
          
           
             To
             pass
             on
             to
             the
             Advantages
             of
             Friendship
             :
             Now
             these
             are
             so
             noble
             ,
             and
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Empire
             it self
             is
             insipid
             without
             it
             .
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             had
             Loftiness
             enough
             in
             their
             Temper
             ,
             and
             affected
             to
             make
             a
             Sovereign
             Figure
             ;
             and
             had
             their
             Nature
             been
             more
             independent
             ,
             would
             have
             liked
             a
             Solitary
             Pride
             very
             well
             .
             But
             
             this
             Distance
             would
             not
             do
             their
             Business
             .
             They
             were
             glad
             to
             part
             with
             the
             Singularity
             of
             their
             State
             in
             some
             Measure
             ;
             to
             lay
             their
             Majesty
             aside
             ,
             and
             to
             purchase
             Freedom
             and
             Familiarity
             at
             the
             Expence
             of
             Prerogative
             .
             Where
             they
             saw
             the
             Disposition
             agreable
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             Scruple
             to
             raise
             mean
             Subjects
             to
             the
             highest
             Honours
             ,
             to
             qualify
             them
             for
             Intimacy
             and
             Conversation
             .
             They
             found
             the
             Satisfactions
             of
             Greatness
             imperfect
             ,
             without
             the
             Additions
             of
             Friendship
             .
             They
             thought
             themselves
             unsafe
             without
             the
             Supports
             of
             Trust
             ,
             and
             uneasy
             without
             the
             Permissions
             of
             Freedom
             .
             To
             appear
             in
             their
             Robes
             always
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             troublesom
             Piece
             of
             State.
             Unless
             they
             can
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             Happiness
             of
             a
             Pageant
             ,
             they
             must
             to
             some
             Persons
             at
             least
             condescend
             to
             the
             Habit
             ,
             and
             wear
             the
             Humour
             of
             other
             Mortals
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             somewhat
             Remarkable
             what
             Commines
             observes
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             :
             This
             Prince
             was
             so
             very
             reserv'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             impart
             his
             Secrets
             to
             No-body
             ;
             especially
             those
             which
             troubled
             him
             most
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Historian
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             this
             Closeness
             did
             
               Impair
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               Perish
               his
               Understanding
               .
            
             Pompey's
             Ambition
             was
             as
             great
             as
             
             Cesar's
             ;
             his
             Project
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             his
             Over-reservedness
             undid
             him
             .
             He
             might
             have
             been
             Master
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             
             prize
             before
             
             Cesar's
             Competition
             :
             But
             he
             was
             so
             Mysterious
             ,
             that
             his
             Party
             knew
             not
             what
             he
             would
             be
             at
             .
             And
             their
             having
             no
             Aim
             to
             direct
             and
             proportion
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             Miscarriage
             .
             But
             besides
             the
             Disappointments
             attending
             this
             Humour
             ,
             the
             Uneasiness
             of
             it
             must
             be
             almost
             insupportable
             ;
             especially
             to
             those
             who
             are
             in
             Business
             ,
             or
             Trouble
             .
             Those
             who
             have
             no
             Friend
             to
             discharge
             their
             Cares
             ,
             and
             their
             Grievances
             upon
             ,
             are
             (
             if
             one
             may
             use
             so
             hardy
             an
             Expression
             )
             a
             Sort
             of
             Cannibals
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             prey
             upon
             their
             own
             Vitals
             .
             A
             swelling
             Discontent
             is
             apt
             to
             Suffocate
             and
             Strangle
             ,
             without
             Passage
             .
             Whereas
             those
             who
             live
             within
             the
             Communication
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             have
             a
             Vent
             for
             their
             Misfortunes
             .
             They
             may
             safely
             go
             to
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             report
             the
             nicest
             Case
             ,
             and
             expose
             the
             affected
             Part
             to
             Cure
             and
             Compassion
             .
             Friendship
             has
             a
             noble
             Effect
             upon
             all
             Accidents
             and
             Conditions
             :
             It
             relieves
             our
             Cares
             ,
             raises
             our
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             abates
             our
             Fears
             .
             It
             doubles
             our
             Joys
             ,
             and
             divides
             our
             Griefs
             .
             A
             Friend
             who
             relates
             his
             Success
             ,
             talks
             himself
             into
             a
             new
             Pleasure
             .
             And
             by
             opening
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             leaves
             part
             of
             them
             behind
             him
             .
             Friendship
             ,
             like
             some
             universal
             Medicine
             ,
             works
             contrary
             ways
             ,
             but
             always
             to
             the
             Benefit
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Union
             
             of
             Bodies
             fortifies
             the
             Action
             at
             Home
             ,
             and
             weakens
             the
             Impressions
             of
             Violence
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             proportionable
             Improvement
             from
             the
             Union
             of
             Minds
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             Friendship
             only
             serviceable
             to
             heighten
             our
             Pleasures
             ,
             and
             compose
             our
             Passions
             :
             'T
             is
             likewise
             of
             Sovereign
             Use
             to
             the
             Understanding
             .
             The
             Benefit
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             in
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             no
             inconsiderable
             Improvement
             .
             Discourse
             (
             without
             Enthusiasm
             )
             creates
             a
             
               Light
               within
            
             us
             ,
             and
             dispels
             the
             Gloom
             and
             Confusion
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             A
             Man
             by
             tumbling
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             forming
             them
             into
             Expressions
             ,
             gives
             them
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Fermentation
             ;
             which
             works
             them
             into
             a
             finer
             Body
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             much
             clearer
             than
             they
             were
             before
             .
             A
             Man
             is
             willing
             to
             strain
             a
             little
             for
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             to
             burnish
             for
             Sight
             ,
             and
             Approbation
             .
             The
             very
             Presence
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             seems
             to
             inspire
             with
             new
             Vigor
             .
             It
             raises
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             reinforces
             Reason
             ;
             and
             gives
             the
             Productions
             of
             the
             Mind
             better
             Colour
             and
             Proportion
             .
             Conversation
             is
             like
             the
             Discipline
             of
             
               Drawing
               out
            
             ,
             and
             Mustering
             ;
             it
             acquaints
             a
             Man
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             fitter
             for
             Service
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             awakening
             Hints
             and
             Rencounters
             in
             Discourse
             ;
             which
             like
             the
             Collision
             of
             hard
             Bodies
             ,
             make
             the
             Soul
             strike
             Fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Imagination
             sparkle
             :
             Effects
             
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             solitary
             Endeavour
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             The
             Advantage
             of
             Conversation
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             Company
             a
             Man
             had
             better
             talk
             to
             a
             Post
             ,
             than
             let
             his
             Thoughts
             lie
             Smoking
             and
             Smothering
             in
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Another
             Advantage
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             is
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             receiving
             good
             Advice
             :
             'T
             is
             dangerous
             relying
             upon
             our
             own
             Opinion
             .
             Affection
             is
             apt
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Judgment
             .
             Men
             ,
             like
             false
             Glasses
             ,
             generally
             represent
             their
             Complexion
             better
             than
             Nature
             has
             made
             it
             .
             And
             as
             they
             are
             likely
             to
             over
             flourish
             their
             own
             Case
             ,
             so
             their
             Flattery
             is
             hardest
             to
             be
             discover'd
             .
             For
             who
             would
             suspect
             such
             Treachery
             at
             Home
             ?
             Who
             would
             imagine
             his
             Reason
             suborn'd
             against
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             that
             himself
             was
             guilty
             of
             putting
             Tricks
             upon
             himself
             ?
             Now
             nothing
             is
             so
             effectual
             to
             rescue
             a
             Man
             out
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             plain
             Dealing
             of
             a
             Friend
             .
             For
             Instruction
             from
             Books
             ,
             strikes
             the
             Imagination
             more
             faintly
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             delivered
             
               Viva
               voce
            
             .
             And
             observing
             resembling
             Miscarriages
             in
             others
             ,
             may
             mislead
             us
             by
             the
             disparity
             of
             the
             Instance
             .
             Besides
             ,
             People
             are
             not
             fond
             of
             searching
             after
             their
             own
             Faults
             .
             To
             lie
             poring
             upon
             their
             Imperfections
             ,
             and
             Deformities
             ,
             is
             a
             dull
             Entertainment
             .
             A
             Man
             has
             no
             Pleasure
             in
             proving
             that
             he
             has
             
             play'd
             the
             Fool
             :
             And
             therefore
             had
             rather
             go
             upon
             any
             other
             Discovery
             .
             Accordingly
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             are
             too
             Big
             ,
             or
             too
             Wise
             ,
             for
             Admonition
             ,
             do
             a
             great
             many
             ill
             ,
             unbecoming
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             Things
             .
             As
             for
             Business
             ,
             the
             assistance
             of
             of
             a
             Friend
             is
             most
             useful
             ;
             to
             form
             the
             Undertaking
             ,
             and
             secure
             the
             Steadiness
             of
             the
             Conduct
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             Moment
             ,
             our
             Hopes
             and
             Fears
             are
             commonly
             ill
             ballanced
             .
             A
             Man
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             too
             eagerly
             engaged
             ,
             to
             make
             just
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Progress
             and
             Probability
             of
             Things
             .
             Nothing
             so
             proper
             as
             a
             judicious
             Friend
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             ;
             to
             temper
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             moderate
             the
             Pursuit
             :
             To
             give
             the
             Signal
             for
             Action
             ,
             to
             press
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             strike
             the
             Critical
             Minute
             .
          
           
             Foreign
             Intelligence
             may
             have
             a
             Spy
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             cautiously
             received
             .
             Strangers
             (
             I
             call
             all
             such
             excepting
             Friends
             )
             are
             often
             Designing
             in
             their
             Advice
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Property
             of
             their
             Client
             .
             And
             though
             their
             Inclinations
             are
             hearty
             ,
             they
             may
             give
             wrong
             Measures
             ,
             by
             mistaking
             the
             Case
             .
             An
             old
             Friend
             has
             the
             whole
             Scheme
             in
             his
             Head.
             He
             knows
             the
             Constitution
             and
             the
             Disease
             ,
             the
             Strength
             and
             the
             Humour
             of
             him
             he
             assists
             :
             What
             he
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             can
             bear
             .
             And
             therefore
             none
             so
             fit
             to
             prescribe
             ;
             to
             direct
             
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             secure
             the
             
               Main
               Chance
            
             .
          
           
             Farther
             :
             Friendship
             is
             not
             confined
             to
             the
             consulting
             Part
             ,
             it
             comes
             in
             likewise
             at
             the
             Execution
             .
             Some
             Cases
             are
             so
             nice
             that
             a
             Man
             cannot
             appear
             in
             them
             himself
             ,
             but
             must
             leave
             the
             Soliciting
             wholly
             to
             his
             Friend
             .
             For
             the
             purpose
             :
             A
             Man
             cannot
             Recommend
             himself
             without
             Vanity
             ,
             nor
             Ask
             many
             times
             without
             uneasiness
             .
             But
             a
             kind
             Proxy
             ,
             will
             do
             Justice
             to
             his
             Merits
             ,
             and
             relieve
             his
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             effect
             his
             Business
             ;
             and
             all
             without
             Trouble
             ,
             Blushing
             ,
             or
             Imputation
             .
          
           
             These
             Considerations
             ought
             to
             make
             Friendship
             sacred
             ,
             and
             guard
             off
             all
             Injury
             and
             Misunderstanding
             .
             'T
             is
             great
             Folly
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Injustice
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             so
             noble
             a
             Relation
             ;
             especially
             one
             which
             has
             stood
             the
             Test
             of
             a
             long
             Experience
             .
             For
             Friendship
             is
             one
             of
             those
             few
             Things
             which
             are
             the
             better
             for
             the
             
               Wearing
               .
               Alphonsus
            
             the
             Wise
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             
               all
               the
               Acquisitions
               and
               Pursuits
               of
               Men
               ,
               excepting
               Four
               ,
               were
               but
               Bawbles
            
             ;
             i.
             e.
             
               old
               Wood
               to
               Burn
               ,
               old
               Wine
               to
               Drink
               ,
               old
               Books
               to
               Read
               ,
               and
               old
               Friends
               to
               Converse
               with
               .
            
          
           
             To
             part
             with
             a
             tryed
             Friend
             without
             great
             Provocation
             ,
             is
             unreasonable
             Levity
             .
             It
             looks
             as
             if
             a
             Man's
             Spirits
             were
             turned
             Eager
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             Humour
             worn
             out
             .
             
             Such
             Inconstancy
             of
             Temper
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             Caprice
             ,
             and
             Curiosity
             ;
             and
             to
             turn
             more
             upon
             Interest
             than
             Affection
             .
             An
             ambiguous
             Expression
             ,
             a
             little
             Chagrin
             ,
             or
             a
             start
             of
             Passion
             ,
             is
             by
             no
             means
             enough
             to
             take
             leave
             upon
             .
             The
             best
             People
             cannot
             be
             always
             Even
             ,
             Awake
             ,
             and
             Entertaining
             .
             No
             Person
             performs
             at
             this
             rate
             of
             Exactness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             not
             require
             it
             .
             The
             Accidents
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Indispositions
             of
             Health
             ,
             the
             Imperfections
             of
             Reason
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             allow'd
             for
             .
             A
             Paradisiacal
             Temper
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             Postdiluvian
             Mortals
             .
             The
             bare
             inequality
             of
             the
             Seasons
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             give
             one
             the
             Spleen
             .
             And
             therefore
             your
             Islanders
             ought
             to
             bear
             with
             their
             Friends
             ,
             more
             than
             those
             that
             live
             upon
             the
             Continent
             .
             A
             Man
             that
             would
             make
             the
             Best
             on
             't
             ,
             must
             Live
             under
             the
             Aequator
             :
             And
             in
             that
             steady
             Climate
             ,
             he
             may
             possibly
             find
             People
             always
             in
             the
             Humour
             .
             To
             be
             serious
             :
             Nothing
             but
             plain
             Malevolence
             can
             justify
             Disunion
             .
             Malevolence
             shewn
             either
             in
             a
             single
             Outrage
             unretracted
             ,
             or
             in
             habitual
             Ill-nature
             .
             Such
             Behaviour
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             is
             a
             notorious
             Breach
             of
             Articles
             ;
             it
             strikes
             at
             the
             Fundamentals
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             Correspondence
             impracticable
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Engagement
             proves
             thus
             unlucky
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             to
             Draw
             off
             by
             Degrees
             ,
             
             and
             not
             come
             to
             an
             open
             Rupture
             .
             Let
             the
             Acquaintance
             be
             decently
             buried
             ;
             and
             the
             Flame
             rather
             
               Go
               out
            
             ,
             than
             be
             Smother'd
             .
             For
             as
             Cato
             well
             observes
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Phrase
             of
             a
             Taylor
             ,
             Friendship
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Unrip'd
             ,
             but
             Unstitch'd
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OF
           Popularity
           .
        
         
           POpularity
           ,
           is
           a
           Courting
           the
           Favour
           of
           the
           People
           by
           undue
           Practices
           ,
           or
           for
           unwarrantable
           Ends.
           By
           the
           People
           ,
           I
           mean
           those
           who
           are
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           false
           Reasoning
           ,
           or
           vitious
           Inclinations
           ,
           let
           their
           Condition
           be
           what
           it
           will.
           The
           Popular
           Man's
           Designs
           are
           Power
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           or
           all
           together
           .
           He
           that
           is
           conscious
           how
           much
           his
           Vanity
           exceeds
           his
           Force
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Merit
           will
           never
           carry
           up
           to
           his
           Ambition
           ;
           if
           he
           gets
           but
           a
           favourable
           Juncture
           ,
           and
           a
           rising
           Ground
           ,
           to
           Work
           he
           goes
           .
           He
           pretends
           a
           great
           Concern
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Insight
           into
           Matters
           .
           Now
           such
           
           Professions
           as
           these
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           set
           off
           with
           somewhat
           of
           Gravity
           and
           Figure
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           are
           recommended
           by
           a
           Treat
           ,
           are
           very
           proper
           to
           dispose
           an
           Audience
           to
           hear
           Reason
           .
           So
           that
           now
           he
           ventures
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           Secret
           of
           their
           Privileges
           .
           That
           the
           People
           are
           the
           Original
           of
           Power
           :
           That
           Government
           is
           always
           convey'd
           with
           an
           Implication
           of
           Trust
           ,
           and
           Reservation
           :
           That
           Governours
           are
           only
           the
           Executors
           and
           Administrators
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Will
           :
           That
           in
           strict
           Reasoning
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           nobler
           Prerogative
           to
           give
           a
           Crown
           than
           to
           wear
           it
           :
           That
           the
           Pomp
           of
           Princes
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           Livery
           of
           the
           Subjects
           Bounty
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Greatness
           of
           their
           Wages
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           exempt
           them
           from
           the
           Condition
           of
           a
           Servant
           .
           This
           ,
           with
           a
           little
           Flourish
           about
           Miscarriages
           and
           Arbitrary
           Designs
           ,
           is
           strangely
           Taking
           .
           He
           that
           has
           such
           a
           burning
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           springs
           such
           mighty
           Discoveries
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           admirable
           Patriot
           .
           What
           can
           a
           civil
           People
           do
           less
           than
           resign
           themselves
           up
           to
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           present
           him
           with
           their
           Understandings
           ?
        
         
           To
           come
           from
           the
           State
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           He
           that
           would
           be
           an
           Agreable
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           must
           survey
           the
           Posture
           of
           Things
           ,
           examine
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Interests
           ,
           and
           be
           well
           read
           in
           the
           Inclinations
           and
           Aversions
           of
           
           the
           Generality
           .
           And
           then
           his
           Business
           will
           be
           to
           follow
           the
           Loudest
           Cry
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           Tack
           with
           the
           Wind.
           Let
           him
           never
           pretend
           to
           Cure
           an
           Epidemical
           Distemper
           ,
           nor
           fall
           out
           with
           a
           Fashionable
           Vice
           ,
           nor
           question
           the
           Infallible
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Multitude
           .
           Let
           him
           rather
           down
           with
           a
           Sinking
           Faction
           ,
           charge
           a
           Stragling
           Party
           ,
           and
           hang
           upon
           a
           Broken
           Rear
           .
           Let
           him
           Declaim
           against
           a
           Solitary
           Errour
           ,
           and
           Batter
           a
           Publick
           Aversion
           ,
           and
           Press
           the
           People
           upon
           those
           Extremes
           ,
           ●o
           which
           of
           themselves
           they
           are
           too
           inclinable
           .
           And
           when
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           become
           clamorous
           ,
           when
           Discontents
           run
           high
           ,
           and
           All
           grows
           Mutinous
           and
           Mad
           ;
           Then
           especial
           Care
           must
           be
           taken
           not
           to
           dilate
           upon
           the
           Authority
           of
           Princes
           ,
           or
           the
           Duties
           of
           Obedience
           .
           These
           are
           dangerous
           Points
           ,
           and
           have
           ruined
           many
           a
           good
           Man
           ,
           and
           are
           only
           to
           be
           Handled
           when
           there
           is
           least
           Occasion
           .
           There
           are
           other
           nice
           ,
           though
           inferior
           Cases
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           Man
           must
           Guard
           ,
           if
           he
           intends
           to
           keep
           Fair
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           Penny.
           For
           the
           Purpose
           :
           If
           he
           is
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           must
           avoid
           haranguing
           against
           Circumvention
           in
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           Imposing
           upon
           the
           Ignorance
           or
           Necessity
           of
           the
           Buyer
           .
           If
           you
           Meddle
           with
           
             Diana
             of
             the
             Ephesians
          
           ,
           you
           must
           expect
           to
           lose
           
           Demetrius's
           Friendship
           .
           The
           Dues
           
           will
           come
           in
           but
           heavily
           at
           this
           Rate
           :
           But
           to
           be
           sure
           all
           the
           Voluntary
           Oblations
           in
           Presents
           and
           Respect
           ,
           are
           absolutely
           lost
           .
           We
           are
           a
           
             Trading
             People
          
           ,
           (
           say
           some
           of
           us
           )
           and
           must
           have
           no
           interfering
           between
           Business
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
           If
           the
           Pulpits
           and
           the
           Exchange
           will
           not
           Agree
           ,
           we
           must
           Live
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           End
           on
           't
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           :
           If
           his
           Cure
           lyes
           among
           the
           Lawyers
           .
           Let
           their
           be
           nothing
           said
           against
           Entangling
           Property
           ,
           Spinning
           out
           of
           Causes
           ,
           Squeezing
           of
           Clients
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           Laws
           a
           greater
           Grievance
           than
           those
           who
           break
           them
           .
           No
           Rhetorick
           must
           be
           spent
           against
           Defending
           a
           known
           Injustice
           ,
           against
           Cross-biting
           a
           Country
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           frighting
           him
           out
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           his
           Senses
           .
           'T
           is
           granted
           that
           Touching
           sometimes
           upon
           these
           Heads
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           improve
           the
           Audience
           :
           Such
           plain
           Dealing
           would
           either
           Recover
           ,
           or
           Disarm
           them
           :
           Reform
           the
           Men
           ,
           or
           Expose
           the
           Practice
           .
           But
           then
           you
           'll
           say
           ,
           this
           Method
           goes
           too
           much
           to
           the
           Quick.
           This
           Divinity
           may
           bring
           the
           Benchers
           upon
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           fall
           under
           Censure
           and
           Discountenance
           .
           Now
           a
           Person
           of
           Discretion
           will
           take
           care
           not
           to
           Embarras
           his
           Life
           ,
           nor
           Expose
           himself
           to
           Calumny
           ,
           nor
           let
           his
           Conscience
           grow
           too
           strong
           for
           his
           Interest
           ,
           upon
           any
           Account
           .
        
         
         
           To
           speak
           generally
           .
           A
           Popular
           Man
           always
           swims
           down
           the
           Stream
           :
           He
           never
           Crosses
           upon
           a
           Prevailing
           Mistake
           ,
           nor
           Opposes
           any
           Mischief
           that
           has
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           Prescription
           on
           its
           Side
           .
           His
           Point
           is
           to
           steal
           upon
           the
           Blind
           Side
           ,
           and
           apply
           to
           the
           Affections
           :
           To
           flatter
           the
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           play
           upon
           the
           Weakness
           of
           those
           in
           Power
           ,
           or
           Interest
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           his
           Fortune
           out
           of
           the
           Folly
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           't
           is
           a
           Commendation
           to
           be
           of
           a
           Morose
           and
           Cynical
           Behaviour
           ;
           to
           run
           counter
           to
           the
           innocent
           Humours
           and
           Customs
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           to
           be
           Coarse
           or
           Unseasonable
           in
           Admonition
           ;
           or
           to
           avoid
           the
           good
           Opinion
           of
           People
           ,
           by
           Rustick
           Incompliance
           ,
           by
           Peevishness
           or
           Singularity
           .
           But
           then
           neither
           ought
           a
           Man
           to
           Please
           another
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           ,
           to
           fortify
           him
           in
           an
           Errour
           by
           an
           Over-officiousness
           ,
           and
           to
           Caress
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Safety
           ,
           and
           Discretion
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           all
           ,
           the
           Success
           is
           no
           such
           mighty
           Matter
           .
           If
           one
           Considers
           ,
           he
           'll
           find
           as
           little
           Credit
           as
           Conscience
           in
           the
           Purchase
           .
           For
           what
           sort
           of
           Reputation
           must
           that
           be
           ,
           which
           is
           gained
           by
           Methods
           of
           Infamy
           ?
           To
           debauch
           Men's
           Understandings
           in
           order
           to
           procure
           their
           good
           Word
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           admirable
           Testimony
           of
           our
           Worth
           !
           A
           blind
           Man
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           fit
           Judg
           of
           
           Proportions
           and
           Colour
           .
           These
           Patents
           of
           Honour
           ,
           which
           are
           Granted
           thus
           by
           Surprize
           ,
           are
           always
           Recalled
           when
           the
           Party
           is
           better
           Advised
           .
           The
           Esteem
           gained
           this
           way
           ,
           like
           a
           Love-Potion
           ,
           works
           more
           by
           the
           Strength
           of
           Charm
           ,
           than
           Nature
           ;
           and
           if
           ever
           the
           Person
           Recovers
           ,
           the
           Hatred
           will
           be
           much
           greater
           than
           the
           Affection
           .
        
         
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           if
           there
           was
           no
           Foul
           Play
           used
           ,
           or
           the
           Artifice
           undiscovered
           ,
           there
           would
           not
           be
           much
           to
           Brag
           of
           .
           For
           a
           Universal
           Applause
           ,
           is
           seldom
           little
           less
           than
           two
           Thirds
           of
           a
           Scandal
           .
           A
           Man
           may
           almost
           Swear
           he
           is
           in
           the
           Wrong
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           generally
           Cryed
           up
           .
           Either
           Incapacity
           or
           Prejudice
           ,
           Negligence
           or
           Imposture
           ,
           disorders
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Multitude
           .
           Their
           Understandings
           are
           often
           too
           Weak
           ,
           or
           their
           Passions
           too
           Strong
           ,
           to
           Distinguish
           Truth
           ,
           or
           Pronounce
           upon
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           Case
           .
           If
           a
           Great
           Man
           happens
           to
           make
           a
           false
           Step
           ,
           and
           strikes
           out
           into
           a
           Sudden
           Irregularity
           ,
           he
           needs
           not
           question
           the
           Respect
           of
           a
           Retinne
           .
           How
           is
           an
           Exploit
           of
           this
           Nature
           celebrated
           by
           the
           Crowd
           ,
           and
           shouted
           Home
           with
           the
           Pomp
           of
           a
           Roman
           Triumph
           ?
           In
           fine
           :
           To
           endeavour
           not
           to
           Please
           ,
           is
           Ill-nature
           ;
           altogether
           to
           Neglect
           it
           ,
           Folly
           ;
           and
           to
           Over-strain
           for
           it
           ,
           Vanity
           and
           Design
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Thought
           .
           IN
           A
           DIALOGUE
           BETWEEN
           Hylarchus
           and
           Lucretianus
           .
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             Have
             often
             thought
             what
             it
             is
             to
             Think
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             I
             press
             the
             Enquiry
             ,
             the
             farther
             I
             am
             from
             Satisfaction
             .
             The
             Operations
             of
             the
             Mind
             are
             so
             peculiar
             ,
             so
             foreign
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Appearances
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             assign
             them
             a
             proper
             Original
             .
             Without
             Thinking
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Sense
             of
             Being
             ;
             and
             with
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             we
             cannot
             tell
             what
             .
             So
             that
             the
             same
             Faculty
             seems
             to
             make
             us
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             to
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             surpriz'd
             to
             find
             you
             entangled
             in
             so
             slender
             a
             Difficulty
             .
             Thinking
             every
             Body
             knows
             is
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Brain
             :
             That
             is
             the
             Forge
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Speculations
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             Appetites
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             are
             hammer'd
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             Possibilities
             go
             a
             great
             way
             .
             But
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             Brain
             has
             a
             very
             unpromising
             Aspect
             for
             such
             a
             Business
             .
             It
             looks
             like
             an
             odd
             sort
             of
             Bog
             for
             Fancy
             to
             paddle
             in
             .
             When
             I
             can
             see
             People
             tread
             Sense
             out
             of
             Mud
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             Eels
             ,
             then
             I
             may
             be
             enclined
             to
             believe
             that
             Brains
             and
             Reasoning
             are
             of
             Kin
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             excused
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             'm
             sorry
             your
             Conceptions
             are
             so
             Unphilosophical
             .
             You
             seem
             to
             forget
             that
             the
             Brain
             has
             a
             great
             many
             small
             Fibres
             ,
             or
             Strings
             in
             its
             Texture
             ;
             which
             according
             to
             the
             different
             Strokes
             they
             receive
             from
             the
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             awaken
             a
             correspondent
             Idea
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             those
             Notices
             of
             Things
             which
             we
             call
             Thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             A
             little
             clearer
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             You
             must
             know
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             Origin
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             are
             branched
             into
             a
             great
             many
             fine
             Subdivisions
             ,
             and
             spread
             upon
             all
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Chanels
             in
             which
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             move
             :
             So
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             foreign
             Object
             presses
             
             upon
             the
             Sense
             ;
             those
             Spirits
             which
             are
             posted
             upon
             the
             Out-guards
             ,
             immediately
             take
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             scowr
             off
             to
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Head-Quarters
             ,
             or
             Office
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             make
             their
             Report
             of
             what
             has
             happen'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             suppose
             they
             return
             loaden
             like
             Bees
             ,
             and
             disburthen
             themselves
             in
             the
             Cells
             much
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             told
             you
             the
             Information
             is
             convey'd
             by
             striking
             upon
             the
             Fibres
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             a
             particular
             Bent
             ;
             which
             imprints
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Object
             upon
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             almost
             as
             soon
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             striking
             a
             Viol
             with
             the
             Bow
             ,
             should
             entertain
             the
             Instrument
             with
             its
             own
             Musick
             .
             But
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             some
             say
             the
             Spirits
             Tilt
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             Holes
             where
             they
             strike
             ;
             which
             are
             no
             sooner
             open
             ,
             but
             the
             Ideas
             run
             into
             them
             as
             fast
             as
             may
             be
             .
             And
             after
             they
             have
             lain
             there
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             grow
             as
             drowsy
             as
             Dormice
             ,
             unless
             they
             are
             rowsed
             by
             a
             new
             Summons
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             what
             are
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ;
             methinks
             they
             perform
             strange
             Things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             little
             Pellets
             ,
             wrought
             off
             the
             finer
             Parts
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Then
             I
             perceive
             they
             are
             Bodies
             all
             this
             while
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             But
             admirably
             furnish'd
             for
             Dispatch
             and
             Intelligence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Let
             them
             be
             as
             Sleek
             ,
             and
             well
             Timber'd
             ,
             as
             those
             Atoms
             Epicurus
             made
             his
             Soul
             of
             ;
             yet
             I
             'm
             afraid
             they
             are
             not
             altogether
             qualified
             for
             that
             Office
             you
             have
             put
             them
             in
             .
             For
             supposing
             a
             Bird
             sits
             before
             me
             ;
             these
             Mercurys
             immediately
             run
             up
             to
             the
             Center
             of
             Sensation
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             what
             is
             arrived
             .
             Now
             in
             doing
             this
             ,
             either
             every
             single
             
               Animal
               Spirit
            
             must
             convey
             a
             whole
             Representation
             ,
             which
             would
             multiply
             the
             Object
             ,
             if
             not
             over-load
             the
             Carrier
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             must
             divide
             the
             Image
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             lug
             off
             every
             one
             his
             Share
             .
             This
             I
             confess
             is
             the
             more
             equal
             way
             :
             But
             then
             when
             they
             have
             taken
             the
             Object
             to
             pieces
             ,
             how
             they
             will
             set
             it
             toge-again
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             imagine
             .
             For
             they
             cannot
             strike
             all
             upon
             one
             Point
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             would
             jumble
             the
             Proportions
             ,
             and
             run
             the
             Object
             all
             on
             heaps
             ;
             where
             the
             later
             Impression
             would
             go
             near
             to
             deface
             the
             former
             .
             But
             if
             they
             impinge
             upon
             different
             Parts
             ,
             and
             make
             every
             Part
             sensible
             with
             the
             Stroke
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             then
             they
             have
             it
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             which
             way
             the
             Whole
             should
             emerge
             ,
             is
             still
             incomprehensible
             .
             For
             supposing
             the
             Image
             was
             painted
             in
             Order
             ,
             without
             any
             Dislocation
             ,
             vacant
             Intervals
             ,
             or
             Interloping
             ;
             yet
             the
             Parts
             of
             
             the
             Fibres
             being
             distinct
             ,
             and
             impregnated
             by
             distinct
             Spirits
             ,
             they
             can
             account
             no
             farther
             than
             their
             Share
             of
             Motion
             reaches
             :
             And
             therefore
             how
             they
             should
             club
             their
             particular
             Informations
             into
             a
             common
             Idea
             ,
             is
             inconceivable
             .
             For
             Instance
             :
             If
             a
             Cake
             is
             broken
             among
             Twenty
             People
             ,
             though
             there
             may
             be
             nothing
             lost
             in
             the
             Division
             ,
             yet
             't
             will
             be
             next
             to
             impossible
             for
             each
             Person
             ,
             from
             the
             View
             of
             a
             single
             Fragment
             ,
             to
             understand
             what
             Relation
             either
             in
             Site
             ,
             or
             Magnitude
             ,
             his
             proportion
             bears
             to
             the
             whole
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             the
             returning
             Spirits
             should
             happen
             to
             fall
             foul
             upon
             others
             which
             are
             
               outward
               Bound
            
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             not
             unlikely
             :
             )
             These
             Counter-motions
             would
             over-set
             them
             ,
             or
             occasion
             a
             later
             Arrival
             ;
             either
             of
             which
             Accidents
             would
             maim
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             These
             Rubs
             you
             see
             will
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Sensation
             :
             But
             then
             in
             the
             Business
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             the
             Difficulty
             is
             still
             greater
             .
             For
             here
             are
             no
             external
             Impressions
             to
             begin
             the
             Motion
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             outward
             Objects
             will
             make
             us
             perceive
             them
             ,
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no.
             But
             the
             Exercises
             of
             Imagination
             are
             oftentimes
             purely
             voluntary
             .
             When
             the
             Passions
             are
             not
             violent
             ,
             we
             may
             check
             or
             quicken
             ,
             change
             or
             extinguish
             ,
             the
             Operation
             as
             we
             please
             .
             Now
             I
             would
             
             gladly
             know
             the
             main
             Spring
             of
             the
             Motion
             .
             What
             Power
             it
             is
             which
             opens
             the
             Scene
             ,
             and
             gives
             Direction
             to
             the
             whole
             Management
             ;
             which
             chalks
             out
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             limits
             their
             Commission
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             Time
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             of
             Action
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             perceive
             you
             imagine
             a
             Mechanical
             Solution
             impossible
             .
             But
             if
             you
             examined
             the
             exquisite
             Fineness
             of
             the
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             the
             exact
             Proportion
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Fibres
             ,
             to
             give
             and
             receive
             Impressions
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             would
             alter
             your
             Opinion
             :
             Especially
             considering
             this
             Hypothesis
             is
             supported
             by
             matter
             of
             Fact.
             
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             We
             'll
             examine
             your
             matter
             of
             Fact
             afterwards
             .
             At
             present
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             since
             both
             the
             Fibres
             ,
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             are
             Material
             ;
             I
             think
             it
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             produce
             Effects
             ,
             so
             much
             above
             the
             Vigour
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
             You
             may
             as
             well
             expect
             that
             two
             Bowls
             should
             grow
             sensible
             by
             Rubbing
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Rencounter
             of
             any
             Bodies
             ,
             should
             awaken
             them
             into
             Perception
             and
             Reasoning
             .
             The
             whole
             Force
             of
             Mechanism
             ,
             consists
             in
             Matter
             and
             
               Motion
               .
               Matter
            
             is
             nothing
             but
             Extention
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             ,
             and
             Depth
             .
             And
             Motion
             implies
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Change
             of
             Situation
             in
             the
             Parts
             of
             Matter
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Ingredients
             ,
             though
             
             never
             so
             well
             mix'd
             ,
             will
             not
             rise
             into
             the
             Composition
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Dimensions
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             incompatible
             ,
             unresembling
             Things
             in
             Nature
             .
             To
             make
             the
             first
             out
             of
             the
             later
             ,
             is
             a
             harder
             Metamorphosis
             than
             any
             is
             in
             Ovid.
             Who
             ever
             heard
             of
             an
             Ounce
             of
             Pain
             ,
             an
             Inch
             of
             Desire
             ,
             or
             an
             Ell
             of
             Contemplation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             suppose
             you
             fancy
             if
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             can
             make
             a
             Thought
             ;
             a
             Thought
             may
             make
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Why
             not
             ?
             What
             should
             hinder
             this
             Mercury
             from
             being
             fixed
             after
             Sublimation
             ,
             and
             thrown
             back
             into
             its
             former
             State
             ?
             But
             as
             this
             won't
             do
             ,
             so
             neither
             will
             the
             other
             .
             Take
             a
             Body
             and
             run
             it
             through
             all
             Shapes
             ,
             and
             Changes
             ;
             force
             it
             into
             all
             Climates
             ,
             and
             b●ndy
             it
             through
             the
             Universe
             ;
             yet
             ,
             like
             some
             young
             Travellers
             ,
             't
             will
             come
             Home
             as
             dull
             ,
             and
             unthinking
             ,
             as
             it
             went
             out
             .
             For
             all
             this
             bustle
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             than
             making
             the
             Parts
             and
             Motion
             greater
             ,
             or
             lesser
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             and
             giving
             them
             a
             new
             Neighbourhood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             have
             fancied
             that
             when
             the
             Parts
             were
             broken
             fine
             ,
             and
             curiously
             filed
             ,
             a
             brisk
             Touch
             of
             Motion
             would
             have
             quickned
             them
             into
             Thinking
             .
          
        
         
           
             ●●●Hyl
             .
          
           
             Motion
             make
             them
             Think
             !
             You
             may
             as
             well
             expect
             Discourse
             from
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             or
             Consgration
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Fineness
             
             of
             Parts
             ,
             if
             that
             signifies
             any
             Thing
             ,
             a
             Mite
             would
             have
             more
             sense
             than
             a
             Man.
             And
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Improvement
             :
             One
             would
             think
             we
             might
             beat
             Spice
             till
             it
             felt
             the
             Pestil
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             good
             Flint
             and
             Steel
             ,
             strike
             Consciousness
             into
             a
             Tinder-box
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             What
             makes
             you
             so
             positive
             against
             the
             Sensibility
             of
             Matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Because
             't
             is
             nothing
             but
             Extension
             variously
             figured
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             all
             the
             Affections
             of
             Bodies
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             confine
             their
             Operations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             ask
             me
             whether
             I
             know
             all
             the
             Effects
             which
             may
             result
             from
             all
             the
             possible
             Combinations
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Motion
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             No
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             necessary
             .
             But
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             That
             all
             your
             Transmutations
             can
             never
             hunt
             a
             Body
             out
             of
             Extension
             .
             You
             may
             divide
             ,
             or
             consolidate
             ;
             alter
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             the
             Bulk
             ,
             or
             Place
             ;
             quicken
             the
             Motion
             ,
             or
             interrupt
             the
             Quiet
             ;
             but
             after
             all
             't
             will
             have
             Longitude
             ,
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             Profundity
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             Fate
             .
             The
             Consequence
             is
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             Nature
             ,
             can
             give
             it
             nothing
             more
             than
             different
             Degrees
             of
             these
             Dimensions
             .
             And
             what
             affinity
             has
             Thinking
             with
             such
             Attributes
             as
             these
             ?
             No
             more
             than
             there
             is
             between
             a
             Syllogism
             and
             a
             Yard-wand
             .
             In
             a
             word
             :
             If
             Thinking
             is
             Essential
             to
             Matter
             ,
             
             than
             all
             Matter
             must
             Think
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             Stocks
             and
             Stones
             will
             come
             in
             for
             their
             Share
             of
             Privilege
             .
             But
             if
             all
             Matter
             does
             not
             Think
             ,
             none
             can
             ;
             for
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             Matter
             is
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Does
             it
             imply
             a
             Contradiction
             for
             Matter
             to
             Think
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             a
             Horse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             ?
             Does
             Thinking
             extinguish
             Extension
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             It
             extinguishes
             the
             Idea
             if
             you
             will
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             sufficient
             proof
             it
             does
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Because
             Extension
             and
             Cogitation
             are
             unallied
             in
             their
             Ideas
             ,
             and
             this
             later
             is
             not
             implied
             in
             the
             Notion
             of
             Matter
             ,
             you
             conclude
             this
             Faculty
             does
             not
             belong
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             and
             with
             good
             Reason
             .
             For
             how
             can
             the
             Distinction
             of
             Substances
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             different
             Proprieties
             and
             Operations
             which
             proceed
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             which
             way
             can
             these
             be
             discovered
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             distinct
             Notions
             ,
             and
             Sentiments
             ,
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Are
             you
             sure
             your
             Idea
             of
             Matter
             is
             compleat
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             full
             Notion
             of
             Corporeity
             is
             comprized
             within
             the
             Three
             Dimensions
             ,
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             that
             Two
             and
             Two
             makes
             Four.
             To
             these
             Dimensions
             add
             what
             Dose
             of
             Motion
             
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             have
             raised
             the
             whole
             Posse
             of
             Mechanism
             .
             And
             when
             you
             have
             disciplined
             it
             in
             all
             Postures
             ,
             and
             Figures
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             still
             .
             For
             you
             may
             better
             suppose
             ,
             That
             a
             Mouse
             may
             produce
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             than
             that
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             should
             propagate
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Species
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Principles
             fall
             vastly
             short
             of
             the
             Notion
             of
             Consciousness
             ;
             and
             are
             no
             more
             like
             Perception
             ,
             than
             Colours
             resemble
             Sound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             You
             take
             the
             Differences
             of
             Ideas
             ,
             for
             Demonstrations
             of
             Distinction
             in
             Things
             ;
             will
             that
             hold
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             or
             else
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             trust
             to
             .
             If
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Perception
             is
             not
             the
             infallible
             Mark
             of
             Truth
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             know
             any
             Thing
             .
             For
             all
             Reasoning
             is
             at
             last
             resolved
             into
             Self-evident
             Principles
             :
             Now
             these
             Magisterial
             Propositions
             don't
             dispute
             for
             Belief
             ,
             but
             demand
             it
             .
             They
             flash
             Conviction
             so
             powerfully
             that
             〈◊〉
             there
             is
             no
             resisting
             them
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             suppose
             our
             Faculties
             are
             false
             :
             And
             then
             it
             will
             be
             Madness
             to
             argue
             about
             any
             Thing
             .
             To
             return
             :
             Don't
             you
             think
             the
             Whole
             is
             greater
             than
             any
             Part
             of
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             allow
             it
             an
             indisputable
             Axiom
             ;
             what
             follows
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Why
             as
             plain
             and
             as
             primary
             a
             
             Truth
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             a
             Consequence
             of
             what
             I
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             What
             ,
             that
             a
             Distinction
             of
             Ideas
             infers
             a
             Distinction
             in
             Things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             For
             do
             but
             attend
             ,
             and
             you
             'll
             find
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             you
             pronounce
             the
             whole
             bigger
             than
             a
             Part
             ;
             is
             because
             the
             first
             takes
             up
             a
             greater
             room
             in
             the
             Notion
             ,
             and
             includes
             a
             more
             comprehensive
             Reality
             ,
             than
             the
             later
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             It
             seems
             then
             the
             Functions
             of
             Life
             and
             Reasoning
             ,
             proceed
             from
             an
             immaterial
             Substance
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             perfectly
             distinct
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             more
             certain
             .
             And
             if
             a
             Spirit
             has
             no
             Extension
             ,
             it
             can
             have
             no
             Parts
             ;
             from
             hence
             it
             becomes
             indivisible
             ,
             and
             thence
             immortal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             own
             these
             Consequences
             are
             very
             clear
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             are
             embarrassed
             with
             some
             appendant
             Difficulties
             which
             shock
             a
             Man's
             Understanding
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Look
             you
             !
             We
             must
             not
             let
             go
             manifest
             Truths
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             answer
             all
             Questions
             about
             them
             .
             Objections
             are
             no
             good
             Evidence
             against
             positive
             Proofs
             .
             This
             scrupulous
             way
             would
             make
             us
             deny
             our
             Senses
             :
             For
             there
             is
             scarcely
             any
             thing
             we
             meet
             with
             ,
             but
             puts
             our
             Reason
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             in
             some
             Circumstance
             or
             other
             .
             But
             pray
             where
             does
             the
             Pinch
             lye
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             by
             this
             Scheme
             all
             Communication
             between
             Soul
             and
             Body
             is
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             yet
             nothing
             is
             more
             certain
             than
             that
             These
             two
             maintain
             a
             large
             Correspondence
             .
             You
             see
             we
             move
             our
             Limbs
             at
             our
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             receive
             various
             Impressions
             according
             to
             the
             Objects
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             the
             Habits
             of
             Constitution
             .
             But
             how
             the
             Soul
             can
             move
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             be
             affected
             by
             it
             ,
             without
             Extension
             ,
             is
             past
             my
             Comprehension
             .
             For
             all
             Motion
             is
             perform'd
             by
             Resistance
             ,
             and
             Resistance
             supposes
             Contact
             ,
             and
             Contact
             requires
             a
             Superficies
             ,
             and
             this
             implies
             Extension
             ;
             so
             that
             where
             Extension
             is
             absent
             ,
             the
             other
             Requisites
             must
             fail
             of
             Course
             .
             At
             this
             rate
             ,
             a
             Soul
             may
             as
             soon
             push
             down
             a
             Church
             Steeple
             ,
             as
             stir
             a
             single
             Atom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             I
             can't
             tell
             you
             how
             this
             Affair
             is
             managed
             .
             'T
             is
             possible
             the
             Soul
             does
             not
             move
             the
             Body
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             Motion
             is
             so
             perpetually
             consequent
             to
             our
             Will
             ?
             For
             the
             Purpose
             :
             When
             I
             have
             a
             Mind
             to
             walk
             ,
             the
             Muscles
             are
             immediately
             put
             into
             a
             Posture
             of
             Travelling
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             Office
             at
             the
             least
             Notice
             imaginable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             this
             mysterious
             Correspondence
             depends
             on
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Union
             ;
             which
             by
             Sovereign
             Appointment
             are
             order'd
             
             to
             consist
             in
             a
             certain
             Reciprocation
             of
             Thoughts
             and
             Motions
             ,
             and
             so
             
               vice
               versa
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             You
             mean
             ,
             when
             I
             would
             move
             my
             Finger
             ,
             God
             directs
             the
             Organ
             for
             such
             a
             Performance
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             gives
             me
             Ideas
             suitable
             to
             the
             Presence
             of
             sensible
             Objects
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Union
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             Right
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             But
             why
             do
             you
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Supposition
             ?
             Do
             you
             believe
             the
             Power
             of
             Exciting
             Motion
             exceeds
             the
             Force
             of
             the
             Soul
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             improbable
             it
             may
             .
             For
             if
             this
             Privilege
             lay
             within
             our
             reach
             ,
             one
             would
             imagine
             we
             should
             know
             something
             more
             of
             the
             Manner
             of
             using
             it
             .
             But
             I
             don't
             pretend
             to
             determine
             any
             Thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             You
             don't
             think
             it
             impossible
             for
             a
             Spirit
             to
             move
             Matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             By
             no
             means
             :
             If
             it
             were
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             such
             Thing
             as
             Motion
             .
             For
             Extension
             implies
             no
             Necessity
             of
             being
             Moved
             :
             It
             supposes
             no
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             Capacity
             for
             such
             an
             Event
             .
             Now
             that
             Power
             which
             brings
             this
             Possibility
             into
             Act
             ,
             must
             be
             something
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             .
             Besides
             :
             The
             Regularity
             of
             Motion
             ,
             visible
             in
             the
             great
             Variety
             and
             Curiosity
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             constant
             and
             even
             Revolutions
             of
             
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             a
             Demonstration
             that
             the
             whole
             Mass
             of
             Matter
             is
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             a
             Mighty
             Intelligence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             By
             your
             Reasoning
             ,
             I
             conceive
             you
             believe
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             Motion
             ,
             is
             either
             an
             incommunicable
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Being
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             sort
             of
             Prerogative
             Royal
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             keep
             in
             his
             Hands
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             our
             dependance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             that
             Opinion
             not
             improbable
             .
             You
             know
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             
               in
               Him
               we
               Live
               ,
               Move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               Being
               :
            
             Which
             Words
             't
             is
             likely
             will
             bear
             a
             more
             Literal
             Sense
             than
             is
             usually
             imagined
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             May
             be
             so
             .
             But
             to
             return
             :
             If
             Matter
             be
             so
             uncapable
             of
             Thinking
             ,
             as
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             proved
             ;
             How
             comes
             it
             about
             that
             the
             Operations
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             vary
             so
             much
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Organs
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             Musick
             does
             not
             depend
             on
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             what
             's
             matter
             whether
             't
             is
             in
             Tune
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Now
             you
             know
             any
             considerable
             Degrees
             of
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             Age
             ,
             flat
             the
             Senses
             ,
             extinguish
             the
             Memory
             ,
             and
             weaken
             the
             Understanding
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Vigour
             of
             the
             Mind
             seems
             almost
             stifled
             under
             these
             Corporeal
             Oppressions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             grant
             the
             Powers
             of
             Sensation
             are
             contracted
             or
             enlarged
             ,
             made
             keen
             
             or
             languid
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             But
             't
             is
             likely
             these
             Circumstances
             are
             no
             more
             than
             occasional
             Causes
             of
             this
             Variety
             .
             My
             Meaning
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             natural
             Connexion
             between
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             :
             Or
             that
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             do
             not
             act
             by
             direct
             Force
             upon
             each
             other
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Sensations
             and
             Passions
             ,
             seem
             to
             depend
             upon
             a
             particular
             Set
             of
             Motions
             :
             And
             the
             Body
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             seems
             to
             fall
             into
             different
             Postures
             by
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             yet
             these
             Effects
             may
             not
             result
             from
             any
             mutual
             Agency
             ,
             but
             meerly
             from
             the
             Will
             of
             a
             third
             Power
             .
             That
             this
             Supposition
             is
             possible
             ,
             needs
             no
             proof
             .
             '
             That
             't
             is
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             seems
             likely
             ;
             because
             the
             two
             Parties
             are
             so
             essentially
             foreign
             and
             dissimilar
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             uncapable
             of
             entertaining
             any
             Commerce
             by
             virtue
             of
             their
             own
             Strength
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Operations
             of
             Life
             have
             no
             immediate
             dependance
             on
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Organ
             ;
             why
             are
             our
             Senses
             worn
             up
             with
             Age
             ,
             and
             decay
             with
             the
             visible
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             common
             Period
             of
             the
             Union
             is
             almost
             expired
             ,
             't
             is
             likely
             Providence
             gives
             us
             notice
             of
             it
             by
             such
             sensible
             Declensions
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             disengage
             from
             
             the
             World
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             prepare
             the
             better
             for
             so
             great
             an
             Alteration
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Why
             does
             Pain
             follow
             from
             Obstructions
             ,
             Dislocation
             ,
             Discontinuity
             ,
             &c.
             and
             Pleasure
             from
             those
             Actions
             which
             support
             the
             Frame
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             To
             encourage
             us
             to
             keep
             the
             Body
             in
             repair
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             Dissolution
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Your
             answering
             in
             the
             Final
             Cause
             ,
             makes
             me
             believe
             you
             are
             at
             a
             Loss
             for
             the
             Efficient
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             that
             ,
             'T
             is
             probable
             the
             Divine
             Oeconomy
             has
             settled
             such
             an
             interchangeable
             Train
             of
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Motions
             ,
             between
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ;
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             occasional
             Hints
             spring
             out
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             as
             constantly
             follow
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             produced
             by
             the
             most
             immediate
             Causality
             .
             For
             Instance
             :
             If
             I
             cut
             my
             Finger
             ,
             I
             shall
             as
             certainly
             feel
             Pain
             ,
             as
             if
             my
             Soul
             was
             co-extended
             with
             the
             Limb
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Piece
             of
             it
             Sawn
             through
             .
             So
             when
             I
             am
             disposed
             to
             Strike
             ,
             the
             Action
             will
             be
             performed
             with
             the
             same
             Force
             and
             Regularity
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             conducted
             ,
             and
             pushed
             on
             by
             the
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             corporeal
             Manner
             .
          
           
             I
             mention
             this
             both
             to
             illustrate
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             guard
             upon
             both
             Parts
             of
             our
             Composition
             :
             That
             there
             may
             be
             nothing
             done
             which
             is
             unbecoming
             ,
             
             or
             disagrees
             with
             the
             Intendments
             of
             Providence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Soul
             and
             Body
             have
             no
             intrinsick
             or
             essential
             Aptness
             to
             take
             or
             receive
             Impressions
             from
             each
             other
             ;
             why
             is
             the
             Structure
             of
             the
             later
             so
             curiously
             Framed
             ?
             Why
             is
             there
             such
             variety
             of
             Parts
             ,
             and
             such
             admirable
             Proportion
             ?
             By
             your
             Scheme
             the
             Soul
             might
             have
             the
             same
             compass
             of
             Sentiment
             and
             Perception
             ,
             and
             do
             every
             jot
             as
             well
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             united
             to
             a
             Clod.
             
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             might
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             never
             an
             Atom
             belong
             to
             it
             .
             However
             your
             Question
             about
             the
             Curiosity
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             may
             be
             answer'd
             by
             saying
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             probably
             so
             framed
             to
             shew
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Architect
             ,
             and
             to
             heighten
             the
             Beauty
             and
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             say
             the
             Soul
             may
             be
             as
             happy
             without
             a
             Body
             ,
             as
             with
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             say
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             so
             .
             Though
             God
             may
             order
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             ;
             as
             in
             Effect
             he
             has
             done
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             But
             let
             this
             last
             Dispute
             lie
             undecided
             .
             And
             before
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             I
             can't
             but
             observe
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             strange
             Appearances
             in
             Thoughts
             .
             Methinks
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             understand
             the
             Formation
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             run
             it
             up
             to
             its
             
               Punctum
               Saliens
            
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             beat
             
             the
             first
             conscious
             Pulse
             .
             These
             Thoughts
             !
             whence
             do
             they
             arise
             ?
             What
             Stuff
             are
             they
             made
             of
             ?
             And
             what
             Vigour
             is
             it
             that
             gives
             them
             such
             an
             Instantaneous
             Production
             ?
             They
             are
             conceived
             in
             full
             Maturity
             ,
             and
             step
             into
             Perfection
             at
             first
             .
             They
             scorn
             the
             Gradations
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             Successions
             of
             Motion
             .
             They
             gain
             the
             Race
             at
             a
             Start
             ,
             out-stretch
             the
             Speed
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             and
             Distance
             Light
             and
             Lightning
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             come
             up
             in
             that
             Perfection
             ,
             why
             are
             some
             Thoughts
             said
             to
             be
             unfinished
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             the
             working
             off
             with
             Labour
             and
             Time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             I
             grant
             you
             Projects
             ,
             Harangues
             ,
             and
             Chains
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             quickly
             Wrought
             up
             .
             They
             include
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             Order
             ,
             and
             Choice
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             have
             some
             Leisure
             for
             Ranging
             ,
             and
             Invention
             .
             But
             as
             to
             single
             Ideas
             ,
             Inconnexions
             ,
             and
             slight
             Touches
             ,
             my
             Observation
             holds
             good
             .
             For
             pray
             what
             Time
             does
             it
             take
             to
             raise
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             Mountain
             ?
             Or
             to
             Think
             from
             England
             to
             Iapan
             ?
             A
             Man
             may
             set
             both
             the
             Poles
             together
             in
             his
             Head
             ,
             without
             trouble
             ;
             and
             Clutch
             the
             whole
             Globe
             at
             one
             Intellectual
             Grasp
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             .
             To
             go
             on
             :
             Methinks
             the
             Conveyance
             and
             Disposition
             of
             Things
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             is
             very
             extraordinary
             .
             What
             Faculty
             is
             it
             which
             takes
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             
             largest
             Objects
             ,
             and
             draws
             the
             Picture
             in
             Little
             ?
             That
             reconciles
             all
             disagreing
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             lodges
             Sympathy
             and
             Antipathy
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             together
             without
             disturbance
             ?
             That
             contracts
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Space
             ,
             unites
             the
             Distances
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             draws
             
               Past
               ,
               Present
            
             ,
             and
             Future
             ,
             into
             a
             single
             View
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             such
             an
             infinite
             Number
             of
             Things
             are
             placed
             with
             such
             Order
             and
             Distinction
             in
             the
             Memory
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Confusions
             ,
             Marches
             and
             Counter-marches
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Animal
               Spirits
            
             ?
             What
             room
             is
             there
             for
             such
             variety
             of
             Characters
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             Records
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             some
             remarkable
             Passages
             will
             remain
             fresh
             and
             entire
             for
             Sixty
             Years
             together
             ;
             when
             all
             the
             Furniture
             of
             the
             Head
             has
             been
             often
             renewed
             in
             that
             Period
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             I
             can't
             explain
             the
             How
             to
             you
             ,
             unless
             the
             impregnated
             Fibres
             ,
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             at
             their
             going
             off
             ,
             deposit
             their
             Charge
             with
             those
             that
             remain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             very
             just
             if
             they
             do
             so
             :
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             this
             handing
             of
             Notions
             from
             one
             Piece
             of
             Brain
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             somewhat
             unintelligible
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             If
             you
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Thought
             ,
             the
             Extent
             ,
             the
             Abstractions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Singularities
             of
             its
             Operations
             ;
             you
             'll
             be
             obliged
             to
             assign
             
             it
             a
             nobler
             Original
             than
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luc.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             satisfied
             with
             what
             you
             say
             ;
             and
             upon
             a
             through
             View
             ,
             I
             find
             the
             System
             of
             a
             
               Mechanical
               Soul
            
             ,
             wretchedly
             ridiculous
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hyl.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             Branches
             of
             Scepticism
             are
             so
             .
             If
             the
             Success
             of
             our
             Hobbists
             were
             no
             better
             than
             their
             Reasoning
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             few
             Disciples
             .
             But
             some
             People
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             .
             For
             loose
             Practises
             must
             have
             supporting
             Principles
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             will
             be
             no
             Quiet
             .
          
           
             Adieu
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           ENTERTAINMENT
           OF
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           THE
           Diversions
           of
           Reading
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           always
           of
           the
           strongest
           Kind
           ,
           yet
           they
           generally
           Leave
           a
           better
           Effect
           than
           the
           grosser
           Satisfactions
           of
           Sense
           .
           For
           if
           they
           are
           well
           chosen
           ,
           they
           neither
           dull
           the
           Appetite
           ,
           nor
           strain
           the
           Capacity
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           refresh
           the
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           Power
           ,
           and
           improve
           under
           Experiment
           .
           And
           which
           is
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           they
           Entertain
           and
           Perfect
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           and
           convey
           Wisdom
           and
           Knowledge
           through
           Pleasure
           .
           By
           Reading
           a
           Man
           does
           as
           it
           were
           Antedate
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           makes
           himself
           contemporary
           with
           the
           Ages
           past
           .
           And
           this
           way
           of
           running
           up
           beyond
           ones
           Nativity
           ,
           is
           much
           better
           than
           
           Plato's
           Pre-existence
           ;
           because
           here
           a
           
           Man
           knows
           something
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           wiser
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           not
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           In
           conversing
           with
           Books
           we
           may
           chuse
           our
           Company
           ,
           and
           disengage
           without
           Ceremony
           or
           Exception
           .
           Here
           we
           are
           free
           from
           the
           Formalities
           of
           Custom
           ,
           and
           Respect
           .
           We
           need
           not
           undergo
           the
           Penance
           of
           a
           dull
           Story
           ,
           from
           a
           Fop
           of
           Figure
           ;
           but
           may
           shake
           off
           the
           Haughty
           ,
           the
           Impertinent
           ,
           and
           the
           Vain
           ,
           at
           Pleasure
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Authors
           ,
           like
           Women
           ,
           commonly
           Dress
           when
           they
           make
           a
           Visit.
           Respect
           to
           themselves
           makes
           them
           polish
           their
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           exert
           the
           Force
           of
           their
           Understanding
           more
           than
           they
           would
           ,
           or
           can
           do
           ,
           in
           ordinary
           Conversation
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Reader
           has
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Essence
           in
           a
           narrow
           Compass
           ;
           which
           was
           drawn
           off
           from
           a
           much
           larger
           Proportion
           of
           Time
           ,
           Labour
           ,
           and
           Expence
           .
           Like
           an
           Heir
           ,
           he
           is
           born
           rather
           than
           made
           Rich
           ;
           and
           comes
           into
           a
           Stock
           of
           Sense
           ,
           with
           little
           or
           no
           trouble
           of
           his
           own
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           Fortune
           in
           Knowledg
           which
           Descends
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           an
           inherited
           Estate
           ,
           is
           too
           often
           neglected
           ,
           and
           squandered
           away
           ;
           because
           we
           do
           not
           consider
           the
           difficulty
           in
           Raising
           it
           .
        
         
           Books
           are
           a
           Guide
           in
           Youth
           ,
           and
           an
           Entertainment
           for
           Age.
           They
           support
           us
           under
           Solitude
           ,
           and
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           a
           
           Burthen
           to
           our selves
           .
           They
           help
           us
           to
           forget
           the
           Crosness
           of
           Men
           and
           Things
           ;
           compose
           our
           Cares
           ,
           and
           our
           Passions
           ;
           and
           lay
           our
           Disappointments
           asleep
           .
           When
           we
           are
           weary
           of
           the
           Living
           ,
           we
           may
           repair
           to
           the
           Dead
           ;
           who
           have
           nothing
           of
           Peevishness
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           or
           Design
           ,
           in
           their
           Conversation
           .
           However
           ,
        
         
           To
           be
           constantly
           in
           the
           Wheel
           has
           neither
           Pleasure
           nor
           Improvement
           in
           it
           .
           A
           Man
           may
           as
           well
           expect
           to
           grow
           stronger
           by
           always
           Eating
           ,
           as
           wiser
           by
           always
           Reading
           .
           Too
           much
           over-charges
           Nature
           ,
           and
           turns
           more
           into
           Disease
           than
           Nourishment
           .
           'T
           is
           Thought
           and
           Digestion
           which
           makes
           Books
           serviceable
           ,
           and
           gives
           Health
           and
           Vigour
           to
           the
           Mind
           .
           Neither
           ought
           we
           to
           be
           too
           Implicit
           or
           Resigning
           to
           Authorities
           ,
           but
           to
           examine
           before
           we
           Assent
           ,
           and
           preserve
           our
           Reason
           in
           its
           just
           Liberties
           .
           To
           walk
           always
           upon
           Crutches
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           lose
           the
           Use
           of
           our
           Limbs
           .
           Such
           an
           absolute
           Submission
           keeps
           us
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Minority
           ,
           breaks
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           lays
           us
           open
           to
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           But
           Books
           well
           managed
           afford
           Direction
           and
           Discovery
           .
           They
           strengthen
           the
           Organ
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           the
           Prospect
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           more
           universal
           Insight
           into
           Things
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           learned
           from
           unlettered
           Observation
           .
           He
           who
           depends
           only
           upon
           his
           own
           Experience
           ,
           
           has
           but
           a
           few
           Materials
           to
           work
           upon
           .
           He
           is
           confined
           to
           narrow
           Limits
           both
           of
           Place
           ,
           and
           Time
           :
           And
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           draw
           a
           large
           Model
           ,
           and
           to
           pronounce
           upon
           Business
           which
           is
           complicated
           and
           unusual
           .
           There
           seems
           to
           be
           much
           the
           same
           difference
           between
           a
           Man
           of
           
             meer
             Practise
          
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           between
           an
           Empirick
           and
           a
           Physician
           .
           The
           first
           may
           have
           a
           good
           Receipt
           ,
           or
           two
           ;
           and
           if
           Diseases
           and
           Patients
           were
           very
           scarce
           ,
           and
           all
           alike
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           tolerably
           well
           .
           But
           if
           you
           enquire
           concerning
           the
           Causes
           of
           Distempers
           ,
           the
           Constitution
           of
           human
           Bodys
           ,
           the
           Danger
           of
           Symptoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Methods
           of
           Cure
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Success
           of
           Medicine
           depends
           ,
           he
           knows
           little
           of
           the
           Matter
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           :
           To
           take
           Measures
           wholy
           from
           Books
           ,
           without
           looking
           into
           Men
           and
           Business
           ,
           is
           like
           Travelling
           in
           a
           Map
           ;
           where
           though
           Countrys
           and
           Cities
           are
           well
           enough
           distinguished
           ,
           yet
           Villages
           and
           private
           Seats
           are
           either
           Over-looked
           ,
           or
           too
           generally
           Marked
           for
           a
           Stranger
           to
           find
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           that
           would
           be
           a
           Master
           must
           Draw
           by
           the
           Life
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Copy
           from
           Originals
           ,
           and
           joyn
           Theory
           and
           Experience
           together
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           Confidence
           .
        
         
           COnfidence
           as
           't
           is
           opposed
           to
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           distinguished
           from
           decent
           Assurance
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           Self-opinion
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           Ignorance
           or
           Flattery
           .
           When
           a
           Man
           over-rates
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           Folly
           ,
           or
           the
           Knavery
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           is
           presently
           for
           falling
           to
           work
           with
           his
           Privileges
           ;
           and
           takes
           care
           upon
           all
           Occasions
           to
           do
           justice
           to
           his
           Merit
           .
           This
           Extravagance
           makes
           him
           over-forward
           in
           Business
           ,
           assuming
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           suddain
           and
           peremptory
           in
           his
           Answers
           ,
           and
           afraid
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           to
           seem
           within
           the
           Possibility
           of
           a
           Mistake
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           it
           sometimes
           happens
           that
           People
           who
           have
           the
           Wit
           to
           know
           they
           are
           good
           for
           little
           ,
           set
           up
           notwithstanding
           for
           Men
           of
           Sufficiency
           .
           They
           are
           for
           trying
           if
           they
           can
           serve
           a
           Turn
           upon
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Company
           .
           But
           this
           Trick
           seldom
           succeeds
           long
           together
           .
           For
           if
           a
           Man
           wants
           a
           good
           Opinion
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           sincere
           in
           his
           Vanity
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           want
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           presence
           of
           Mind
           ,
           to
           do
           his
           
           Business
           :
           A
           Diffidence
           of
           himself
           will
           make
           the
           Paint
           fall
           off
           ,
           sink
           his
           Figure
           ,
           and
           betray
           his
           Meaness
           ;
           especially
           when
           he
           meets
           those
           who
           are
           his
           Superiors
           in
           Quality
           ,
           or
           Sense
           .
           A
           Man
           must
           first
           put
           a
           Cheat
           upon
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           can
           expect
           to
           do
           any
           Good
           with
           other
           People
           :
           For
           he
           that
           is
           not
           conceited
           in
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           is
           never
           likely
           to
           make
           a
           Coxcomb
           worth
           a
           Groat
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Mind
           is
           throughly
           tinctured
           ,
           the
           Face
           will
           hold
           the
           same
           Colour
           ;
           and
           the
           Man
           will
           be
           proof
           against
           all
           Oppositions
           of
           Sense
           and
           Difficulty
           .
           For
           as
           Malbranche
           observes
           ,
           Peoples
           Opinions
           of
           themselves
           ,
           are
           commonly
           legible
           in
           their
           Countenances
           .
           Thus
           a
           kind
           Imagination
           ,
           makes
           a
           bold
           Man
           have
           Vigour
           and
           Enterprize
           in
           his
           Air
           and
           Motion
           .
           It
           stamps
           Value
           and
           Significancy
           upon
           his
           Face
           ,
           and
           tells
           the
           People
           he
           is
           to
           go
           for
           so
           much
           ;
           who
           oftentimes
           being
           deceived
           by
           the
           wash
           ,
           never
           examin
           the
           Metal
           ,
           but
           take
           him
           upon
           Content
           .
           Not
           that
           Men
           are
           bound
           to
           look
           as
           Sheepishly
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           an
           Imputation
           :
           For
           sometimes
           a
           Consciousness
           of
           Worth
           ;
           a
           Nobleness
           and
           Elevation
           of
           Mind
           ,
           together
           with
           Fineness
           of
           Constitution
           ,
           gives
           Lustre
           and
           Dignity
           to
           the
           Aspect
           ;
           and
           makes
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           shine
           through
           the
           Body
           .
           But
           to
           return
           :
           A
           Man
           of
           Confidence
           presseth
           forward
           upon
           every
           Appearance
           of
           Advantage
           ;
           
           and
           thinks
           nothing
           above
           his
           Management
           ,
           or
           his
           Merit
           .
           He
           is
           not
           easily
           discouraged
           by
           the
           Greatness
           of
           an
           Attempt
           ,
           by
           the
           Quality
           of
           Rivals
           ,
           or
           the
           Frequency
           of
           Miscarriage
           .
           He
           is
           ready
           to
           rally
           after
           a
           Defeat
           ;
           and
           grows
           more
           troublesom
           upon
           Denial
           .
           Thus
           where
           his
           Force
           is
           too
           feeble
           ,
           he
           prevails
           by
           dint
           of
           Impudence
           :
           Thus
           People
           are
           stormed
           out
           of
           their
           Reason
           and
           Inclinations
           ;
           plagued
           into
           a
           Compliance
           ;
           and
           forced
           to
           yield
           in
           their
           own
           Defence
           .
           These
           Men
           of
           Forehead
           ,
           are
           magnificent
           in
           their
           Promises
           ,
           and
           infallible
           in
           their
           Prescriptions
           .
           They
           love
           to
           ensure
           a
           Cause
           ,
           and
           seldom
           talk
           under
           Certainty
           and
           Demonstration
           .
           This
           Talent
           makes
           them
           often
           succeed
           against
           modest
           Men
           of
           much
           greater
           Sufficiency
           ,
           where
           the
           Competition
           is
           governed
           by
           a
           popular
           Choice
           .
           For
           though
           there
           is
           Reason
           in
           many
           Cases
           to
           decide
           Controversies
           by
           the
           Vote
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           no
           less
           true
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           the
           Majority
           of
           Mankind
           is
           seldom
           the
           Wisest
           .
           The
           Multitude
           are
           more
           smitten
           with
           Appearances
           ,
           than
           Things
           .
           The
           Noise
           ,
           and
           Glitter
           ,
           and
           Parade
           of
           a
           Pretender
           ,
           calls
           up
           their
           Attention
           ;
           and
           flashes
           upon
           their
           Weakness
           ,
           at
           an
           irresistable
           Rate
           .
           It
           surprizes
           their
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           subdues
           their
           Judgment
           :
           So
           that
           a
           bold
           Undertaker
           gains
           mightily
           upon
           the
           
           People
           ,
           especially
           at
           his
           first
           Setting
           out
           .
           Nay
           ,
           wise
           Men
           are
           sometimes
           over-born
           ,
           or
           imposed
           on
           this
           way
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           taken
           at
           a
           Disadvantage
           .
           Indeed
           this
           Faculty
           is
           of
           great
           Use
           to
           play
           a
           Prize
           with
           ,
           or
           carry
           on
           an
           Imposture
           ;
           and
           therefore
           your
           Quacks
           ,
           Figure-flingers
           ,
           Petty-foggers
           ,
           and
           Republican
           Plotters
           ,
           cannot
           well
           live
           without
           it
           .
           It
           enables
           a
           Man
           to
           Flourish
           ,
           Rail
           ,
           and
           Romance
           ,
           to
           Admiration
           .
           It
           makes
           Impertinencies
           shine
           ,
           Impossibilities
           seem
           credible
           ,
           and
           turns
           Rats-bane
           into
           
             Elixir
             Vitae
          
           .
           And
           when
           Matters
           are
           brought
           to
           a
           Pinch
           ,
           and
           the
           Crowd
           drawn
           out
           ,
           in
           Expectation
           of
           something
           extraordinary
           ;
           then
           if
           the
           Mountain
           will
           not
           come
           to
           Mahumet
           ,
           he
           will
           for
           once
           condescend
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Mountain
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           entertaining
           the
           Company
           with
           a
           Jest
           ;
           the
           Prophet's
           disengaged
           ,
           and
           the
           Miracle
           adjourned
           to
           a
           more
           convenient
           Season
           .
           However
           ,
           these
           Spar●s
           meet
           with
           their
           Mortifications
           :
           For
           when
           they
           happen
           to
           fall
           among
           People
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           they
           are
           looked
           through
           immediately
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Discovery
           spreads
           apace
           .
           For
           Confidence
           is
           apt
           to
           expose
           it self
           ;
           to
           over-grasp
           Business
           ;
           to
           talk
           without
           thinking
           ;
           and
           to
           fail
           in
           the
           Decencys
           of
           Conversation
           .
           Now
           when
           a
           bold
           Man
           is
           out
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           very
           
           wooden
           Figure
           on
           't
           .
           He
           has
           no
           Hand
           at
           Blushing
           for
           want
           of
           Practise
           :
           And
           acts
           Modesty
           with
           so
           ill
           a
           Grace
           ;
           that
           he
           is
           more
           ridiculous
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           of
           Vice.
           To
           go
           on
           with
           him
           a
           little
           farther
           :
           One
           of
           this
           Character
           ,
           is
           like
           an
           Out-landish
           Show
           ;
           most
           admired
           at
           first
           Sight
           .
           He
           has
           Gloss
           ,
           but
           without
           either
           Fineness
           ,
           or
           Substance
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           like
           Cloath
           ill
           made
           ,
           he
           looks
           better
           in
           the
           Shop
           ,
           than
           he
           wears
           in
           the
           Suit.
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           He
           is
           the
           Jest
           of
           wise
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Idol
           of
           Fools
           :
           And
           commonly
           his
           Patent
           runs
           for
           his
           Life-time
           .
        
      
       
         
           OF
           ENVY
           .
        
         
           ENvy
           is
           a
           
             Displeasure
             for
             some
             supposed
             Advantage
             in
             another
             .
          
           The
           Object
           of
           this
           Passion
           is
           something
           Desirable
           .
           And
           though
           Excellency
           ,
           precisely
           considered
           ,
           cannot
           occasion
           Dislike
           ;
           yet
           Excellency
           misplaced
           may
           .
           The
           Envious
           believes
           himself
           eclipsed
           by
           the
           Lustre
           of
           his
           Neighbour
           .
           
           That
           which
           is
           good
           in
           it self
           ,
           becomes
           an
           Evil
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           makes
           him
           wish
           it
           either
           Removed
           ,
           or
           Extinguished
           .
           The
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Rise
           and
           Unreasonableness
           of
           Envy
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           prevent
           being
           either
           Active
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           Passive
           under
           it
           ,
           will
           comprehend
           the
           Argument
           .
           To
           begin
           with
           the
           first
           .
           Envy
           lies
           mostly
           between
           Beings
           equal
           in
           Nature
           ,
           though
           unequal
           in
           Circumstances
           .
           We
           don't
           envy
           Brutes
           ,
           though
           they
           exceed
           us
           in
           many
           Respects
           not
           inconsiderable
           .
           No
           Body
           is
           angry
           with
           a
           Bird
           because
           she
           can
           Fly.
           We
           are
           not
           offended
           with
           the
           Strength
           of
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           or
           the
           Speed
           of
           a
           Horse
           ;
           or
           with
           a
           Dog
           ,
           for
           having
           a
           better
           Nose
           than
           his
           Master
           .
           These
           are
           all
           foreign
           Commodities
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           look'd
           on
           as
           the
           Growth
           of
           our
           Soil
           ;
           which
           makes
           them
           neither
           Expected
           ,
           nor
           Desired
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           excel
           these
           Creatures
           in
           other
           Qualitys
           more
           valuable
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           Comparison
           ,
           we
           remain
           their
           Superiours
           ;
           which
           is
           sufficient
           to
           lay
           our
           Envy
           asleep
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Men
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           repine
           at
           the
           higher
           Condition
           of
           an
           Angel.
           They
           know
           there
           is
           a
           comparative
           Disadvantage
           in
           their
           first
           Composition
           :
           The
           Model
           of
           Humanity
           was
           Drawn
           less
           .
           Our
           Capacities
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           all
           fill'd
           ,
           are
           not
           large
           enough
           to
           hold
           so
           much
           Happiness
           .
           To
           this
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           That
           
           the
           Angelick
           Grandeur
           is
           seldom
           seen
           .
           By
           being
           thus
           conceal'd
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           awaken
           our
           Poverty
           ,
           nor
           mortify
           our
           Littleness
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           was
           always
           display'd
           before
           us
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           our
           Hopes
           of
           rising
           to
           this
           Height
           hereafter
           ,
           makes
           us
           bear
           our
           present
           Inferiority
           well
           enough
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           the
           Essential
           Properties
           are
           alike
           ,
           Pretensions
           are
           apt
           to
           Mount
           ,
           unless
           seasonably
           check'd
           .
           
             "
             I
             am
             (
             crys
             the
             Envious
             )
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             the
             Rest
             ,
             and
             why
             then
             should
             such
             a
             Man
             Top
             me
             ?
             Where
             there
             is
             an
             Equality
             of
             Kind
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Distinction
             of
             Privilege
             .
             I
             am
             as
             near
             of
             Kin
             to
             God
             Almighty
             as
             the
             Best
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             certainly
             the
             Noblest
             Ancestor
             .
             I
             am
             cast
             in
             the
             same
             Mould
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             the
             same
             Matter
             ,
             and
             stamp'd
             with
             the
             same
             Impression
             ;
             and
             why
             should
             I
             not
             pass
             equally
             in
             general
             Esteem
             ?
             In
             taking
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             enquired
             what
             Mines
             they
             came
             from
             ,
             nor
             how
             long
             they
             have
             been
             dig'd
             ;
             If
             they
             answer
             the
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Metal
             ,
             that
             's
             enough
             .
             Why
             then
             should
             one
             Piece
             of
             human
             Nature
             be
             thought
             so
             much
             worse
             than
             another
             ;
             since
             it
             keeps
             within
             the
             Species
             ,
             and
             shines
             true
             upon
             the
             Touch-stone
             ?
             "
          
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           this
           Expostulation
           ;
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           ,
           That
           though
           the
           Metal
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           yet
           the
           Figure
           ,
           the
           Quantity
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Fineness
           ,
           is
           often
           different
           ,
           which
           makes
           a
           Difference
           in
           the
           Value
           .
           To
           proceed
           .
        
         
           Those
           antiently
           possess'd
           of
           Honour
           ,
           are
           apt
           to
           envy
           others
           newly
           raised
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           This
           later
           Promotion
           takes
           away
           the
           former
           Difference
           between
           the
           Persons
           .
           The
           Singularity
           of
           a
           Man's
           Greatness
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           destroy'd
           .
           He
           has
           fewer
           to
           look
           down
           upon
           than
           he
           had
           before
           :
           He
           has
           lost
           an
           Inferiour
           ;
           which
           ,
           without
           being
           well
           considered
           ,
           will
           make
           him
           uneasy
           ,
           like
           a
           Prince
           who
           has
           part
           of
           his
           Dominions
           won
           from
           him
           .
           But
           this
           Practice
           how
           common
           soever
           is
           unreasonable
           ,
           where
           the
           later
           Rise
           is
           creditable
           .
           For
           all
           Quality
           that
           is
           good
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           is
           originally
           founded
           upon
           Merit
           .
           Now
           when
           a
           Man
           purchases
           Honour
           at
           as
           great
           an
           Expence
           of
           Deserving
           as
           my self
           ;
           why
           should
           not
           his
           Title
           be
           as
           good
           ?
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           grudge
           him
           the
           Possession
           ?
           To
           value
           Worth
           in
           my self
           ,
           or
           my
           Family
           ,
           and
           over-look
           it
           in
           another
           ,
           is
           plain
           Partiality
           ;
           and
           Partiality
           is
           always
           Injustice
           .
        
         
           When
           Two
           start
           into
           the
           World
           together
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           thrown
           behind
           ,
           unless
           his
           Mind
           proves
           generous
           ,
           will
           be
           displeased
           with
           the
           other
           .
           For
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           seems
           to
           press
           upon
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           later
           .
           For
           what
           will
           the
           World
           say
           ?
           Why
           
           could
           not
           he
           hold
           up
           ?
           What
           made
           him
           come
           on
           so
           heavily
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           wanted
           either
           Management
           or
           Metal
           ?
           With
           submission
           ,
           this
           Inference
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           and
           therefore
           one
           should
           not
           grow
           Peevish
           about
           it
           .
           Success
           does
           not
           always
           attend
           Desert
           .
           Sometimes
           Favour
           ,
           and
           Opportunity
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           run
           most
           on
           one
           Side
           .
           Sometimes
           a
           Man
           cracks
           his
           Conscience
           as
           a
           Horse
           does
           his
           Wind
           ,
           by
           straining
           up
           the
           Hill.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Advantage
           was
           fairly
           gained
           ,
           't
           is
           unbecoming
           to
           complain
           .
           If
           my
           Friend
           charges
           in
           the
           Post
           of
           Honour
           ,
           while
           I
           am
           sleeping
           in
           my
           Tent
           ,
           't
           is
           great
           Injustice
           to
           envy
           him
           the
           Reward
           of
           his
           Bravery
           .
           In
           all
           likelihood
           I
           brought
           all
           my
           Limbs
           out
           of
           the
           Bed
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           probable
           he
           has
           not
           done
           off
           the
           Breach
           .
           And
           if
           he
           has
           ,
           his
           Merit
           should
           not
           be
           lessen'd
           by
           his
           good
           Fortune
           .
           He
           that
           hazards
           his
           Life
           upon
           an
           honourable
           Score
           ,
           deserves
           the
           same
           Regard
           as
           if
           he
           had
           lost
           it
           .
        
         
           Envy
           among
           Persons
           of
           the
           same
           Trade
           ,
           is
           common
           .
           The
           Competition
           of
           Interest
           occasions
           this
           Malevolence
           .
           They
           Glean
           up
           Custom
           from
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           and
           so
           what
           one
           gets
           ,
           the
           other
           loses
           .
        
         
           But
           why
           should
           I
           grudge
           a
           Man
           the
           common
           Advantage
           of
           his
           Employment
           ?
           Why
           should
           I
           desire
           more
           than
           my
           Share
           of
           Business
           ,
           and
           be
           sorry
           to
           see
           another
           thrive
           by
           
           his
           Industry
           ?
           Here
           can
           be
           nothing
           but
           Covetousness
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           never
           to
           be
           satisfied
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           all
           Concurrences
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           whether
           for
           Money
           ,
           Favour
           ,
           or
           Power
           ,
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           displeased
           with
           a
           fortunate
           Rival
           .
           The
           Pinch
           lyes
           here
           ;
           The
           Matter
           in
           competition
           is
           often
           Indivisible
           .
           An
           Office
           ,
           or
           a
           Mistress
           ,
           can't
           be
           Apportion'd
           out
           like
           Common
           ,
           and
           shared
           among
           distinct
           Proprietors
           .
           The
           Case
           is
           like
           a
           Lottery
           with
           one
           Prize
           ,
           a
           single
           Ticket
           is
           only
           enrich'd
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           are
           all
           Blanks
           .
           So
           that
           they
           'll
           tell
           you
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           so
           much
           ill
           Nature
           as
           Disappointment
           ,
           which
           Sowres
           the
           Humour
           .
           Where
           the
           Objects
           of
           Desire
           are
           more
           Communicative
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Exceptions
           taken
           .
           People
           don't
           like
           a
           Prospect
           the
           worse
           ,
           because
           others
           have
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           it
           .
           They
           are
           seldom
           disturb'd
           ,
           because
           their
           Neighbours
           hear
           the
           same
           Musick
           ,
           or
           smell
           the
           same
           Perfumes
           with
           themselves
           .
           For
           here
           is
           enough
           for
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Satisfaction
           is
           so
           noble
           ,
           that
           it
           spreads
           without
           Lessening
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           the
           thinner
           for
           being
           Beaten
           :
           But
           if
           there
           was
           any
           interfering
           ,
           if
           the
           Senses
           should
           engross
           ,
           or
           balk
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           Eating
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           you
           would
           quickly
           see
           the
           Tables
           turn'd
           .
           If
           a
           fine
           Object
           should
           tarnish
           by
           having
           a
           great
           many
           See
           it
           ;
           or
           
           the
           Musick
           should
           run
           mostly
           into
           one
           Man's
           Ears
           ,
           these
           Satisfactions
           would
           be
           made
           Inclosure
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           Farther
           .
        
         
           Those
           Advantages
           ,
           which
           't
           is
           no
           Discredit
           to
           want
           ,
           are
           not
           usually
           envied
           in
           another
           .
           For
           Instance
           :
           He
           that
           does
           not
           pretend
           to
           Painting
           ,
           is
           not
           Touched
           at
           the
           Commendation
           of
           a
           Master
           in
           that
           Profession
           .
           A
           Woman
           does
           not
           envy
           a
           Man
           for
           fighting
           Courage
           ;
           nor
           a
           Man
           a
           Woman
           for
           her
           Beauty
           .
           An
           old
           Man
           is
           not
           uneasy
           at
           the
           Strength
           and
           Activity
           of
           those
           who
           are
           younger
           ;
           neither
           does
           Youth
           envy
           the
           Knowledg
           and
           Experience
           of
           Age.
           In
           these
           Cases
           ,
           Reputation
           is
           unconcerned
           ,
           and
           the
           Esteem
           of
           the
           Person
           is
           not
           sunk
           by
           being
           unfurnish'd
           .
           For
           either
           the
           Advantage
           is
           foreign
           to
           the
           Condition
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           Sex
           ;
           either
           we
           have
           been
           possessed
           already
           ,
           or
           have
           time
           enough
           to
           gain
           it
           afterwards
           .
           The
           Absurdity
           of
           this
           Passion
           has
           partly
           been
           discover'd
           already
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           farther
           enlarged
           .
        
         
           Envy
           is
           an
           ill-natured
           Vice
           ;
           't
           is
           made
           up
           of
           Meaness
           and
           Malice
           ▪
           It
           wishes
           the
           Force
           of
           Goodness
           restrain'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Measure
           of
           Happiness
           abated
           .
           It
           laments
           over
           Prosperity
           ,
           and
           sickens
           at
           the
           Sight
           of
           Health
           .
           Had
           Envy
           the
           governing
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           a
           sad
           World
           on
           't
           .
           How
           would
           it
           infect
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           
           darken
           the
           Sun
           ;
           make
           the
           Seas
           unnavigable
           ,
           and
           blast
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           ?
           How
           would
           the
           Face
           of
           Nature
           be
           over-cast
           ?
           How
           soon
           would
           Peace
           be
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           Pleasure
           languish
           and
           expire
           ?
           We
           should
           see
           Confusion
           without
           Settlement
           ,
           Madness
           without
           Intervals
           ,
           and
           Poyson
           without
           Antidote
           .
           Discord
           ,
           and
           Disappointment
           ,
           and
           Despair
           ,
           would
           then
           be
           the
           only
           Blessings
           and
           Entertainments
           of
           Life
           .
           Could
           the
           Envious
           prevail
           ,
           all
           noble
           Undertakings
           would
           be
           crush'd
           ,
           and
           Invention
           nip'd
           in
           the
           Bud.
           Nothing
           extraordinary
           in
           Industry
           ,
           Sense
           ,
           or
           Bravery
           ,
           would
           be
           endured
           .
           Whatever
           was
           Shining
           would
           soon
           be
           eclipsed
           .
           Beauty
           would
           be
           deform'd
           ,
           and
           Courage
           turn'd
           into
           Cowardize
           .
           To
           excel
           either
           in
           Art
           or
           Nature
           would
           be
           a
           Crime
           :
           And
           none
           could
           be
           Safe
           ,
           but
           the
           Ill
           ,
           and
           the
           Useless
           .
        
         
           Emulation
           is
           a
           handsom
           Passion
           ,
           't
           is
           enterprizing
           ,
           but
           just
           withall
           :
           It
           keeps
           a
           Man
           within
           the
           Terms
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Contest
           for
           Glory
           fair
           and
           generous
           .
           Here
           is
           nothing
           Malevolent
           and
           Insidious
           .
           The
           Advantage
           is
           gained
           by
           Improvement
           ,
           not
           by
           Injury
           .
           The
           Man
           strives
           to
           excel
           ,
           but
           then
           't
           is
           by
           raising
           himself
           ,
           not
           by
           depressing
           another
           .
           But
           Envy
           oftentimes
           wants
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Good-nature
           .
           Like
           a
           cold
           Poyson
           ,
           it
           benumns
           and
           stupifies
           .
           And
           thus
           as
           it
           were
           conscious
           of
           its
           own
           
           Impotence
           ,
           it
           folds
           its
           Arms
           in
           Despair
           ,
           and
           sits
           Cursing
           in
           a
           Corner
           .
           When
           Envy
           conquers
           ,
           't
           is
           commonly
           in
           the
           Dark
           ;
           by
           Treachery
           and
           Undermining
           ,
           by
           Calumny
           and
           Detraction
           .
           The
           Envious
           are
           always
           ungrateful
           ;
           they
           hate
           a
           noble
           Temper
           ,
           though
           shewn
           upon
           themselves
           .
           If
           you
           oblige
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           at
           your
           peril
           :
           They
           'll
           fly
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           good
           Turn
           ,
           and
           Out-rage
           where
           they
           ought
           to
           Reward
           .
           Has
           not
           many
           a
           brave
           Man
           been
           ruined
           ,
           by
           being
           over-charged
           with
           Merit
           ?
           What
           banish'd
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           sent
           Belisarius
           a
           begging
           ,
           but
           doing
           too
           much
           for
           their
           Country
           ?
           The
           comfort
           is
           ,
           Envy
           is
           no
           less
           foolish
           than
           detestable
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           Vice
           which
           they
           say
           keeps
           no
           Holy-days
           ,
           but
           is
           always
           in
           the
           Wheel
           ,
           and
           working
           upon
           its
           own
           Disquiet
           .
           Envy
           ,
           strictly
           considered
           ,
           is
           a
           Mark
           of
           Inferiority
           .
           It
           supposes
           some
           Excellency
           in
           another
           which
           is
           wanting
           in
           it self
           .
           This
           is
           a
           cruel
           Mortification
           ;
           for
           the
           Envious
           are
           generally
           Proud.
           'T
           is
           a
           strong
           Desire
           to
           be
           Above
           ,
           which
           makes
           People
           uneasy
           Beneath
           .
           Now
           to
           see
           a
           hated
           Person
           superior
           ,
           and
           to
           lie
           under
           the
           anguish
           of
           a
           Disadvantage
           ,
           is
           far
           enough
           from
           Diversion
           .
           Envy
           is
           of
           all
           others
           the
           most
           ungratifying
           and
           disconsolate
           Passion
           .
           There
           is
           Power
           for
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           Pleasure
           for
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           Pelf
           even
           for
           Covetousness
           ;
           but
           Envy
           can
           
           give
           nothing
           but
           Vexation
           .
           'T
           is
           made
           up
           of
           Impotence
           and
           Malice
           ;
           and
           where
           these
           two
           Qualities
           are
           well
           compounded
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           other
           Ingredients
           of
           Misery
           .
           Envy
           how
           carefully
           does
           it
           look
           ?
           How
           meager
           and
           ill-complexioned
           ?
           It
           preys
           upon
           it self
           ,
           and
           exhausts
           the
           Spirits
           :
           'T
           is
           a
           Disease
           in
           its
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           every
           Pulse
           is
           a
           Pain
           .
           Ease
           must
           be
           impracticable
           to
           the
           Envious
           :
           They
           lie
           under
           a
           double
           Misfortune
           ;
           common
           Calamities
           ,
           and
           common
           Blessings
           ,
           fall
           heavily
           upon
           them
           :
           Their
           Nature
           gives
           them
           a
           Share
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           their
           Ill-nature
           in
           the
           other
           .
           And
           he
           that
           has
           his
           own
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           the
           Happiness
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           to
           disturb
           him
           ,
           is
           likely
           to
           have
           work
           enough
           .
           Envy
           looks
           ill
           under
           every
           Aspect
           .
           For
           if
           a
           Man
           be
           Good
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           Loved
           ;
           if
           Bad
           ,
           to
           be
           Pitied
           .
           To
           envy
           a
           Superior
           ,
           makes
           the
           Odds
           more
           smarting
           ,
           and
           the
           Distance
           more
           sensible
           .
           To
           envy
           an
           Inferior
           ,
           is
           to
           lose
           the
           higher
           Ground
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           him
           upon
           a
           Level
           .
           To
           grudge
           any
           Man
           an
           Advantage
           in
           Person
           or
           Fortune
           ,
           is
           to
           censure
           the
           Liberalities
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           be
           angry
           at
           the
           Goodness
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           since
           Envy
           is
           so
           odious
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           unlucky
           ;
           and
           does
           so
           much
           mischief
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           improper
           
           proper
           to
           offer
           something
           more
           particular
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           let
           us
           consider
           ,
           That
           Providence
           has
           given
           the
           least
           of
           us
           more
           than
           we
           can
           pretend
           to
           .
           If
           we
           could
           make
           out
           a
           Title
           to
           more
           Privilege
           ,
           to
           complain
           were
           not
           unreasonable
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           no
           one
           is
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           God
           is
           in
           his
           Debt
           ;
           that
           he
           owed
           him
           a
           nobler
           Being
           ,
           or
           a
           better
           Subsistance
           .
           For
           Existence
           must
           be
           antecedent
           to
           Merit
           .
           That
           which
           
             was
             not
          
           ,
           could
           not
           oblige
           ;
           and
           Nothing
           can
           claim
           Nothing
           .
           You
           'll
           say
           such
           a
           one
           is
           much
           better
           furnish'd
           than
           my self
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           want
           several
           Conveniences
           which
           I
           could
           mention
           .
           And
           if
           I
           must
           not
           have
           them
           ,
           I
           wish
           they
           had
           not
           come
           in
           my
           way
           .
           Look
           you
           !
           Are
           we
           to
           cry
           ,
           like
           ill-managed
           Children
           ,
           for
           every
           Thing
           before
           us
           ?
           If
           I
           give
           a
           Beggar
           Six-pence
           ,
           has
           he
           reason
           to
           grumble
           beause
           he
           has
           seen
           a
           Shilling
           ,
           or
           knows
           how
           to
           spend
           a
           Crown
           ?
           Let
           him
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           my
           Charity
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           I
           please
           with
           my
           own
           .
           If
           bare
           Knowledge
           would
           give
           Possession
           ,
           and
           our
           Senses
           could
           Challenge
           all
           they
           lay
           hold
           of
           ;
           there
           would
           be
           a
           strange
           World
           quickly
           .
           But
           these
           are
           wild
           and
           impracticable
           Suppositions
           .
           There
           is
           neither
           Justice
           ,
           nor
           Convenience
           ,
           nor
           Possibility
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Expectation
           .
           Let
           us
           remember
           we
           are
           well
           dealt
           
           with
           ;
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           troubled
           to
           see
           another
           in
           a
           better
           Condition
           .
           To
           consider
           we
           have
           more
           than
           we
           deserve
           ,
           will
           help
           our
           Reason
           to
           silence
           our
           Murmuring
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           ashamed
           to
           Repine
           .
           Just
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           modest
           Expectations
           ,
           are
           easily
           satisfied
           .
           If
           we
           don't
           over-rate
           our
           Pretensions
           ,
           all
           will
           be
           well
           .
           Humility
           disarms
           Envy
           ,
           and
           strikes
           it
           dead
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           We
           should
           endeavour
           to
           improve
           our
           respective
           Abilities
           .
           Men
           naturally
           desire
           to
           stand
           fair
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           others
           :
           And
           to
           have
           something
           of
           Value
           to
           support
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Thoughts
           .
           When
           they
           are
           the
           worst
           of
           their
           Way
           ,
           and
           fixt
           in
           the
           Fag-end
           of
           Business
           ,
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           look
           not
           kindly
           upon
           those
           who
           go
           before
           them
           .
           He
           that
           can
           be
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Character
           of
           an
           insignificant
           Person
           ,
           has
           a
           mean
           Soul.
           To
           be
           easy
           ,
           a
           Man
           should
           examin
           his
           Genius
           ,
           and
           exert
           his
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           try
           to
           make
           the
           most
           of
           himself
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           every
           one
           cannot
           expect
           to
           distinguish
           himself
           in
           the
           highest
           Posts
           ;
           To
           command
           an
           Army
           ,
           or
           ride
           Admiral
           in
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           or
           be
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           or
           Religion
           :
           (
           Neither
           is
           it
           material
           to
           the
           Point
           .
           )
           Notwithstanding
           there
           are
           few
           but
           may
           Shine
           in
           their
           own
           Orb
           ,
           and
           be
           Remarkable
           in
           their
           Station
           ;
           so
           far
           at
           least
           as
           to
           guard
           off
           Contempt
           ,
           and
           secure
           a
           moderate
           Repute
           :
           And
           
           those
           that
           are
           easy
           at
           Home
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           envious
           Abroad
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           Good
           for
           something
           themselves
           ,
           will
           be
           contented
           that
           others
           should
           be
           so
           too
           .
           All
           Things
           considered
           ,
           They
           have
           their
           Share
           of
           Regard
           ,
           and
           let
           who
           will
           take
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           proportioning
           Reward
           to
           Merit
           ,
           (
           which
           will
           be
           done
           Hereafter
           )
           is
           a
           sufficient
           Expectation
           to
           remove
           Envy
           .
           The
           Perswasion
           of
           such
           a
           Regulation
           of
           Honour
           ,
           is
           certainly
           the
           most
           solid
           Principle
           for
           this
           purpose
           imaginable
           .
           For
           this
           way
           all
           the
           seeming
           Partialities
           of
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           are
           set
           aside
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           familiarly
           ,
           every
           one
           has
           a
           fair
           Turn
           to
           be
           as
           Great
           as
           he
           pleases
           .
           Here
           all
           People
           are
           upon
           equal
           Terms
           of
           Advantage
           :
           The
           Temple
           of
           Honour
           stands
           open
           to
           all
           Comers
           ;
           and
           the
           Peasant
           has
           an
           Opportunity
           of
           being
           as
           great
           as
           a
           Prince
           .
           Thus
           Station
           and
           Happiness
           lies
           in
           every
           ones
           Power
           :
           The
           Management
           of
           the
           Will
           determines
           the
           Precedency
           .
           A
           slender
           Share
           of
           present
           Advantage
           ,
           will
           do
           no
           prejudice
           to
           future
           Pretensions
           .
           For
           Men
           will
           not
           be
           valued
           by
           the
           Size
           of
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           but
           their
           Honesty
           .
           Not
           consider'd
           by
           the
           Height
           of
           their
           Character
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Decency
           of
           Personation
           .
           When
           the
           Scene
           of
           Life
           is
           shut
           up
           ,
           the
           Slave
           will
           be
           above
           his
           Master
           ,
           if
           he
           has
           acted
           better
           .
           Thus
           Nature
           and
           
           Condition
           ,
           are
           once
           more
           brought
           to
           a
           Ballance
           :
           And
           as
           all
           Men
           were
           Equal
           at
           first
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           be
           at
           last
           ;
           if
           they
           take
           Care.
           This
           Consideration
           digs
           up
           Envy
           by
           the
           Roots
           ;
           because
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           less
           than
           another
           ,
           without
           his
           own
           Fault
           .
           The
           way
        
         
           To
           prevent
           being
           Envied
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           should
           be
           thought
           on
           too
           ,
           )
           in
           a
           Privilege
           ,
           is
           to
           shew
           it
           not
           undeserved
           .
           That
           't
           is
           either
           transmitted
           from
           worthy
           Ancestors
           ,
           or
           acquired
           by
           Qualities
           extraordinary
           .
           He
           that
           rises
           above
           a
           common
           Performance
           ,
           and
           goes
           far
           in
           an
           honorable
           Danger
           ,
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           Earn
           the
           Distinction
           of
           his
           Circumstances
           .
           In
           such
           Cases
           ,
           People
           are
           more
           inclined
           to
           commend
           the
           Merit
           ,
           than
           repine
           at
           the
           Success
           :
           Especially
           if
           the
           Advantage
           be
           civilly
           managed
           .
           Conceit
           ,
           and
           Arrogance
           ,
           and
           Ostentation
           ,
           spoils
           all
           .
           Pride
           ,
           and
           ill
           Nature
           ,
           will
           be
           hated
           in
           Spight
           of
           all
           the
           worth
           in
           the
           World.
           But
           he
           that
           is
           obliging
           in
           his
           Exaltation
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           modest
           Use
           of
           his
           Superiority
           ,
           may
           sit
           secure
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Odds
           of
           good
           Wishes
           on
           his
           Side
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           ASPECT
           .
        
         
           THE
           Countenance
           seems
           designed
           not
           only
           for
           Ornament
           ,
           but
           Information
           .
           The
           Passions
           there
           displayed
           make
           way
           for
           Commerce
           and
           Communication
           ;
           and
           help
           to
           let
           one
           Man
           into
           the
           Sentiments
           and
           Affections
           of
           another
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           not
           altogether
           Discovered
           .
           If
           the
           Thoughts
           lay
           open
           to
           Observation
           ,
           there
           would
           great
           Inconveniences
           follow
           .
           Many
           good
           Designs
           would
           be
           defeated
           :
           Many
           improper
           Aversions
           and
           Desires
           would
           appear
           :
           The
           Business
           of
           Life
           would
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           Conversation
           made
           almost
           impracticable
           .
           In
           such
           Cases
           ,
           People
           would
           chuse
           to
           converse
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           rather
           than
           trust
           themselves
           with
           the
           Sight
           of
           each
           other
           .
           However
           ,
           though
           the
           Soul
           can't
           be
           all
           forced
           into
           the
           Face
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           small
           part
           of
           it
           to
           be
           seen
           there
           ;
           especially
           when
           it
           comes
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           .
           Here
           the
           different
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Mind
           discover
           themselves
           .
           I
           grant
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           always
           fully
           distinguished
           in
           their
           Causes
           ,
           
           and
           their
           Kind
           .
           But
           though
           they
           are
           not
           drawn
           at
           Length
           ,
           you
           have
           something
           of
           the
           Colour
           ,
           and
           Proportion
           .
           Here
           Joy
           and
           Grief
           ,
           Resolution
           and
           Fear
           ,
           Modesty
           and
           Conceit
           ,
           Inclination
           ,
           Indifferency
           and
           Disgust
           ,
           are
           made
           legible
           .
           The
           Character
           is
           fairest
           and
           best
           marked
           in
           Children
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           unpractised
           in
           the
           little
           Hypocrisies
           of
           Conversation
           .
           For
           when
           Nature
           has
           learnt
           to
           put
           on
           Art
           ,
           and
           Disguise
           ,
           the
           Forehead
           is
           not
           easily
           read
           .
           Now
           't
           is
           very
           Surprizing
           to
           see
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Mind
           stamp'd
           upon
           the
           Aspect
           :
           To
           see
           the
           Cheeks
           take
           the
           Dye
           of
           the
           Passions
           thus
           naturally
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           all
           the
           Colours
           and
           Complexions
           of
           Thought
           .
           Why
           is
           this
           Variety
           of
           Changes
           confined
           to
           a
           single
           Place
           ?
           What
           is
           the
           Reason
           a
           Man's
           Arm
           won't
           Smile
           and
           Frown
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           the
           intellectual
           Postures
           of
           the
           Countenance
           ?
           The
           Arm
           seems
           to
           have
           a
           finer
           Skin
           than
           the
           Face
           :
           'T
           is
           less
           exposed
           to
           the
           Weather
           ;
           the
           Veins
           are
           larger
           ,
           and
           more
           visible
           ,
           and
           the
           Pulse
           beats
           stronger
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           If
           Matter
           and
           Motion
           would
           do
           the
           Business
           ,
           the
           Arm
           ,
           excepting
           the
           Eye
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           might
           put
           in
           for
           the
           Index
           and
           Interpreter
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
           And
           yet
           we
           see
           't
           is
           strangely
           uniform
           and
           unaffected
           upon
           every
           Accident
           and
           turn
           of
           Thought
           ;
           and
           nothing
           but
           a
           Blow
           ,
           or
           a
           Pinch
           ,
           can
           make
           it
           change
           
           Colour
           .
           But
           the
           Face
           being
           design'd
           to
           be
           uncloath'd
           ,
           and
           in
           view
           ,
           God
           has
           there
           fixed
           the
           Seat
           and
           Visibility
           of
           the
           Passions
           ;
           for
           the
           better
           direction
           of
           Conversation
           .
           The
           suddain
           Alteration
           of
           the
           Countenance
           ,
           is
           very
           remarkable
           .
           A
           forcible
           Object
           will
           rub
           out
           the
           freshest
           Colours
           at
           a
           stroke
           ,
           and
           paint
           others
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           Appearance
           .
           A
           vigorous
           Thought
           ,
           or
           a
           Surprize
           of
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           dispels
           the
           Gloom
           ,
           and
           brightens
           the
           Air
           ,
           immediately
           .
           To
           metamorphose
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           thus
           extempore
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           little
           Strange
           .
           It
           argues
           an
           amazing
           Fineness
           and
           Curiosity
           in
           the
           Parts
           ;
           that
           the
           least
           Touch
           of
           the
           Imagination
           can
           alter
           them
           into
           almost
           what
           Appearances
           it
           pleases
           .
           The
           Strength
           of
           the
           Representation
           ,
           is
           another
           Circumstance
           worth
           considering
           .
           The
           inward
           Motions
           and
           Temper
           ,
           are
           sometimes
           drawn
           with
           wonderful
           Life
           .
           The
           Advantages
           of
           Youth
           and
           Complexion
           ,
           the
           particular
           Force
           of
           the
           Mind
           and
           Occasion
           ,
           answer
           to
           the
           Fineness
           of
           the
           Colours
           ,
           and
           the
           Skill
           of
           the
           Painter
           .
           When
           all
           these
           Causes
           meet
           ,
           the
           Passions
           are
           marked
           with
           extraordinary
           Clearness
           ,
           and
           Strength
           .
           What
           can
           be
           more
           significant
           than
           the
           suddain
           Flushing
           and
           Confusion
           of
           a
           Blush
           ;
           than
           the
           Sparklings
           of
           Rage
           ,
           and
           the
           Lightning
           of
           a
           Smile
           ?
           The
           Soul
           is
           as
           it
           were
           Visible
           upon
           these
           Occasions
           ;
           
           the
           Passions
           Ebb
           and
           Flow
           in
           the
           Cheeks
           ;
           and
           are
           much
           better
           distinguished
           in
           their
           Progress
           ,
           than
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Air
           in
           a
           Weather-glass
           .
           Some
           People
           have
           an
           Air
           of
           Dignity
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           an
           unusual
           Vigour
           ,
           in
           their
           Aspect
           .
           Others
           have
           a
           Sweetness
           and
           good
           Humour
           printed
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           engaging
           :
           A
           Face
           well
           furnish'd
           out
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           disciplined
           ,
           has
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Rhetorick
           in
           it
           .
           A
           Graceful
           Presence
           bespeaks
           Acceptance
           ,
           gives
           a
           Force
           to
           Language
           ,
           and
           helps
           to
           Convince
           by
           Look
           ;
           and
           Posture
           .
           But
           this
           Talent
           must
           be
           sparingly
           used
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           falling
           into
           Affectation
           ;
           than
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           nauseous
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Appearances
           ,
           methinks
           a
           Smile
           is
           the
           most
           extraordinary
           .
           It
           plays
           with
           a
           surprizing
           Agreableness
           in
           the
           Eye
           ;
           breaks
           out
           with
           the
           brightest
           Distinction
           ,
           and
           sits
           like
           a
           Glory
           upon
           the
           Countenance
           .
           What
           Sun
           is
           there
           within
           us
           that
           shoots
           his
           Rays
           with
           so
           suddain
           a
           Vigour
           ?
           To
           see
           the
           Soul
           flash
           in
           the
           Face
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           might
           convert
           an
           Atheist
           .
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           that
           Smiles
           are
           much
           more
           becoming
           than
           Frowns
           :
           This
           seems
           a
           natural
           Encouragement
           to
           good
           Humour
           .
           As
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           If
           People
           have
           a
           Mind
           to
           be
           Handsom
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           be
           Peevish
           ,
           and
           Untoward
           .
        
         
         
           Another
           Thing
           remarkable
           ,
           is
           the
           Obsequiousness
           of
           the
           Aspect
           .
           It
           goes
           as
           true
           to
           the
           Mind
           ,
           when
           we
           please
           ,
           as
           the
           Dial
           to
           the
           Sun.
           The
           Orders
           are
           publish'd
           as
           soon
           as
           given
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           throwing
           the
           Will
           into
           the
           Face
           ,
           and
           the
           inward
           Direction
           appears
           immediately
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           Man
           cannot
           command
           the
           standing
           Features
           and
           Complexion
           ;
           but
           the
           Diversities
           of
           Passion
           are
           under
           Disposal
           .
           The
           Image
           of
           Pleasure
           is
           never
           seen
           ,
           when
           Anger
           was
           intended
           .
           No.
           The
           Sentiments
           are
           painted
           exactly
           ,
           and
           drawn
           by
           the
           Life
           within
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           't
           is
           in
           our
           Power
           not
           to
           give
           a
           wrong
           Sign
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           pervert
           the
           Intendments
           of
           Providence
           .
           To
           wash
           over
           a
           coarse
           or
           insignificant
           Meaning
           ,
           is
           to
           counterfeit
           Natures
           Coin.
           We
           ought
           to
           be
           just
           in
           our
           Looks
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           our
           Actions
           ;
           for
           the
           Mind
           may
           be
           declared
           one
           way
           no
           less
           than
           the
           other
           .
           A
           Man
           might
           as
           good
           break
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           his
           Face
           ,
           especially
           upon
           some
           critical
           Occasions
           .
           It
           may
           so
           happen
           that
           we
           can
           converse
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           an
           Interpreter
           .
           But
           though
           I
           cannot
           tell
           what
           a
           Man
           says
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           be
           sincere
           ,
           I
           may
           easily
           know
           what
           he
           Looks
           .
           The
           Meaning
           of
           Sounds
           are
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           tyed
           to
           particular
           Times
           and
           Places
           :
           But
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Face
           is
           fixt
           ,
           and
           universal
           .
           Its
           Consents
           and
           Refusals
           ,
           are
           every
           
           where
           alike
           .
           A
           Smile
           has
           the
           same
           Form
           and
           Sense
           in
           China
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           .
           If
           Looks
           were
           as
           arbitrary
           as
           Words
           ,
           Conversation
           would
           be
           more
           in
           the
           dark
           :
           And
           a
           Traveller
           would
           be
           obliged
           to
           learn
           the
           Countenances
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Tongues
           of
           Foreign
           Countries
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Face
           is
           universal
           ,
           so
           't
           is
           very
           comprehensive
           .
           No
           Laconism
           can
           reach
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           Short-hand
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           crowds
           a
           great
           deal
           in
           a
           little
           room
           .
           A
           Man
           may
           Look
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           Speak
           a
           Word
           .
           The
           Strokes
           are
           small
           ,
           but
           so
           Masterly
           drawn
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           easily
           collect
           the
           Image
           and
           Proportions
           of
           what
           they
           resemble
           .
        
         
           Whether
           Honesty
           and
           Dishonesty
           are
           discernable
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           is
           a
           Question
           which
           admits
           of
           Dispute
           .
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           thought
           he
           could
           depend
           upon
           these
           Observations
           .
           But
           with
           submission
           ,
           I
           believe
           an
           Instance
           might
           be
           given
           in
           which
           his
           Rules
           of
           Physiognomy
           failed
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Temper
           and
           inward
           Disposition
           is
           sometimes
           visible
           in
           the
           Countenance
           .
           Thus
           Salust
           tells
           us
           ,
           Cataline
           had
           Rage
           and
           Defiance
           in
           his
           Looks
           ,
           even
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           .
           However
           ,
           here
           the
           Impression
           was
           partly
           design'd
           ,
           and
           voluntary
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Mind
           no
           question
           to
           appear
           as
           Fierce
           and
           Formidable
           as
           he
           could
           .
           But
           in
           Insincerity
           the
           
           Case
           is
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           no
           Man
           is
           willing
           to
           be
           known
           for
           a
           Knave
           .
           Whether
           Men
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           of
           Plants
           ,
           have
           Signatures
           to
           discover
           their
           Natures
           by
           ,
           is
           hard
           to
           determine
           .
           Some
           People
           fancy
           an
           honest
           Man
           looks
           plain
           ,
           and
           open
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           a
           Piece
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           they
           see
           a
           shy
           and
           compounded
           Air
           ,
           a
           remote
           and
           absconding
           kind
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           they
           conclude
           it
           
           Cain's
           Mark.
           This
           ,
           in
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           is
           either
           a
           Caution
           given
           us
           by
           Providence
           ,
           or
           the
           natural
           Effect
           of
           a
           crafty
           and
           suspicious
           Mind
           .
           A
           Knave
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           is
           apprehensive
           of
           being
           Discover'd
           ;
           and
           this
           habitual
           Concern
           puts
           an
           Odness
           into
           his
           Looks
           .
           But
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           no
           Man's
           Face
           is
           Actionable
           .
           These
           Singularities
           are
           interpretable
           ,
           from
           more
           innocent
           Causes
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           there
           may
           be
           ground
           for
           Caution
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           for
           Censure
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           AGAINST
           DESPAIR
           .
        
         
           THE
           trouble
           of
           Despair
           always
           rises
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           Evil
           that
           is
           feared
           .
           By
           consequence
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Agonies
           of
           Expectation
           ,
           are
           those
           which
           relate
           to
           another
           World.
           But
           I
           shall
           leave
           this
           Consideration
           to
           the
           Pulpits
           ,
           and
           proceed
           upon
           a
           lower
           Object
           .
           Now
           Despair
           ,
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           Business
           and
           Events
           of
           Life
           ,
           is
           an
           uneasy
           and
           impolitick
           Passion
           :
           It
           Antedates
           a
           Misfortune
           ,
           and
           Torments
           a
           Man
           
             before
             his
             Time.
          
           It
           spreads
           a
           Gloominess
           upon
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           makes
           her
           live
           in
           a
           Dungeon
           beyond
           the
           Notion
           of
           Pre-existence
           .
           It
           preys
           upon
           the
           Vitals
           ,
           like
           
           Prometheus's
           Vultur
           ;
           and
           eats
           out
           the
           Heart
           of
           all
           other
           Satisfactions
           .
           It
           cramps
           the
           Powers
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           cuts
           the
           Sinews
           of
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           gives
           Being
           to
           many
           cross
           Accidents
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           never
           happen
           .
           To
           believe
           a
           Business
           impossible
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           make
           it
           so
           .
           How
           many
           feasible
           Projects
           have
           miscarried
           by
           Despondency
           ,
           and
           been
           strangled
           in
           the
           Birth
           ,
           by
           a
           cowardly
           Imagination
           ?
           If
           Things
           will
           
           not
           do
           of
           themselves
           ,
           they
           may
           let
           it
           alone
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           Despairs
           is
           resolved
           not
           to
           help
           them
           :
           For
           who
           would
           work
           upon
           an
           Impossibility
           ?
           Such
           an
           Expectation
           ,
           crys
           one
           ,
           will
           never
           come
           to
           pass
           :
           Therefore
           I
           'll
           e'en
           give
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           go
           and
           fret
           my self
           .
           How
           do
           you
           know
           that
           ?
           Can
           you
           see
           to
           the
           utmost
           Limits
           of
           Nature
           ?
           And
           are
           you
           acquainted
           with
           all
           the
           Powers
           in
           Being
           ?
           Is
           it
           an
           easy
           Matter
           to
           pronounce
           upon
           all
           the
           Alterations
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           Accident
           ?
           And
           to
           foretell
           how
           strangely
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Force
           and
           Inclination
           may
           be
           turned
           ?
           Pray
           let
           us
           see
           whether
           't
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           before
           we
           grow
           too
           positive
           ,
           and
           give
           Sentence
           against
           our
           Interest
           .
           A
           very
           pretty
           Device
           you
           'll
           say
           !
           For
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           a
           Man
           must
           never
           Despair
           while
           he
           lives
           !
           And
           pray
           where
           is
           the
           Harm
           on
           't
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ?
           Is
           Despair
           so
           entertaining
           a
           Companion
           ?
           Are
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           it
           so
           inviting
           ,
           and
           rapturous
           ?
           Is
           a
           Man
           bound
           to
           look
           out
           sharp
           to
           plague
           himself
           ?
           And
           to
           take
           care
           that
           he
           slips
           no
           Opportunity
           of
           Being
           unhappy
           ?
           As
           
             long
             as
             there
             is
             Life
             ,
             there
             is
             Hope
             :
          
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           't
           is
           Prudence
           not
           to
           desert
           it
           .
           Hope
           is
           a
           vigorous
           Principle
           .
           'T
           is
           furnish'd
           with
           Light
           and
           Heat
           ,
           to
           Advise
           and
           Execute
           :
           It
           sets
           the
           Head
           and
           the
           Heart
           on
           work
           ,
           and
           animates
           a
           Man
           to
           do
           his
           utmost
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           perpetual
           Pushing
           ,
           and
           Assurance
           ,
           it
           puts
           
           a
           difficulty
           out
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           seeming
           Impossibility
           give
           way
           .
           At
           the
           worst
           ,
           if
           the
           Success
           happens
           to
           fail
           ;
           't
           is
           clear
           Gains
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           lasts
           .
           It
           keeps
           the
           Mind
           easy
           ,
           and
           expecting
           ;
           and
           fences
           off
           Anxiety
           and
           Spleen
           .
           'T
           is
           sometimes
           so
           Sprightly
           and
           Rewarding
           a
           Quality
           ,
           that
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           Expectation
           exceeds
           that
           of
           Fruition
           .
           It
           Refines
           upon
           the
           Richness
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Paints
           beyond
           the
           Life
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Reality
           is
           thus
           out-shined
           by
           the
           Imagination
           ,
           Success
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Disappointment
           ;
           and
           to
           Hope
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           to
           Have
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Hope
           has
           a
           creditable
           Complexion
           .
           It
           throws
           a
           generous
           Contempt
           upon
           ill
           Usage
           ,
           and
           looks
           like
           a
           handsom
           Defiance
           of
           a
           Misfortune
           .
           As
           who
           should
           say
           ,
           You
           are
           somewhat
           troublesome
           now
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           conquer
           you
           afterwards
           .
           And
           thus
           a
           Man
           makes
           an
           honourable
           Exit
           ,
           if
           he
           does
           nothing
           farther
           .
           His
           Heart
           Beats
           against
           the
           Enemy
           when
           he
           is
           just
           Expiring
           ,
           and
           Discharges
           the
           last
           Pulse
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           But
           Despair
           makes
           a
           despicable
           Figure
           ,
           and
           descends
           from
           a
           mean
           Original
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           Fear
           ,
           of
           Laziness
           ,
           and
           Impatience
           .
           It
           argues
           a
           defect
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Resolution
           ;
           and
           oftentimes
           of
           Honesty
           too
           .
           After
           all
           ,
           the
           Exercise
           of
           this
           Passion
           is
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           that
           methinks
           nothing
           but
           
           Dint
           of
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           Demonstration
           ,
           should
           force
           it
           upon
           us
           .
           I
           would
           not
           despair
           unless
           I
           knew
           the
           irrevocable
           Decree
           was
           past
           .
           Unless
           I
           saw
           my
           Misfortune
           Recorded
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Fate
           ,
           and
           Signed
           and
           Sealed
           by
           Necessity
           .
           Indeed
           where
           the
           Act
           is
           unmanly
           ,
           or
           the
           Expectation
           immoral
           ,
           or
           contradictious
           to
           the
           Attributes
           of
           God
           ;
           we
           ought
           to
           drop
           our
           Hopes
           or
           rather
           never
           entertain
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           would
           neither
           Hope
           to
           play
           the
           Fool
           ,
           or
           the
           Knave
           ,
           or
           be
           Immortal
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Object
           is
           defensible
           and
           fair
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           quit
           my
           Hold
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           was
           within
           the
           Reach
           of
           Omnipotence
           .
           What
           then
           ,
           must
           we
           Hope
           without
           Means
           ?
           Yes
           ;
           why
           not
           ?
           When
           we
           cannot
           work
           them
           out
           of
           our
           own
           Industry
           .
           Pray
           what
           Means
           was
           there
           to
           make
           the
           World
           with
           ?
           There
           was
           neither
           Timber
           nor
           Tools
           to
           raise
           the
           Building
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           see
           what
           a
           noble
           Pile
           it
           is
           .
           Why
           should
           we
           suppose
           a
           Miracle
           so
           strange
           a
           Thing
           ,
           since
           Nature
           herself
           was
           produced
           this
           way
           ?
           He
           that
           made
           
             Second
             Causes
          
           ,
           can
           as
           easily
           work
           without
           ,
           as
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Quicquid
             Dii
             voluere
             peractum
             est
          
           .
           To
           Will
           ,
           and
           to
           Do
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           Thing
           with
           an
           Almighty
           Power
           .
           If
           we
           could
           Cure
           a
           Fever
           with
           a
           Wish
           ,
           Decree
           up
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           make
           what
           we
           would
           ,
           consequent
           upon
           Inclination
           :
           In
           such
           a
           Case
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           tye
           
           our selves
           to
           Application
           ,
           and
           Materials
           .
           The
           bare
           Fiat
           of
           our
           Will
           would
           give
           Birth
           to
           the
           Idea
           :
           And
           make
           it
           start
           out
           into
           Existence
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           .
        
         
           To
           use
           the
           Ministrations
           of
           subordinate
           Causes
           ,
           looks
           like
           a
           Going
           about
           .
           For
           where
           there
           is
           Matter
           and
           Motion
           ,
           there
           must
           ,
           in
           humane
           Apprehension
           ,
           be
           Succession
           of
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Resistance
           ,
           and
           Time
           ,
           for
           the
           Performance
           .
           The
           Powers
           of
           Nature
           seem
           too
           Heavy
           ,
           to
           keep
           Pace
           with
           Thought
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           out
           an
           Instantaneous
           Production
           :
           So
           that
           one
           would
           almost
           imagine
           ,
           the
           Acting
           by
           immediate
           Omnipotence
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           disencumber'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           most
           magnificent
           Method
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           extravagant
           to
           expect
           a
           Miracle
           ?
           Not
           at
           all
           .
           I
           believe
           we
           are
           assisted
           with
           many
           more
           Miracles
           than
           we
           are
           aware
           of
           .
           For
           the
           purpose
           :
           A
           Man
           in
           a
           Storm
           prays
           that
           he
           may
           escape
           being
           Wreckt
           .
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           whether
           he
           thinks
           it
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           be
           the
           better
           for
           his
           Devotions
           .
           If
           he
           does
           not
           ,
           he
           is
           an
           impertinent
           Atheist
           for
           using
           them
           :
           If
           he
           does
           ,
           he
           must
           believe
           that
           Providence
           will
           interpose
           ,
           and
           disarm
           Nature
           ,
           or
           divert
           her
           Violence
           .
           Now
           to
           check
           Second
           Causes
           in
           their
           Career
           ,
           to
           change
           their
           Motion
           ,
           or
           lay
           them
           Asleep
           before
           they
           are
           Spent
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           a
           Miracle
           than
           to
           Act
           without
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           no
           Man
           therefore
           disquiet
           himself
           about
           the
           Future
           ,
           nor
           quit
           a
           just
           Undertaking
           ,
           out
           of
           Despondency
           .
           Honest
           People
           ought
           to
           be
           chearful
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           only
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           their
           Vertue
           :
           Let
           us
           not
           grow
           Melancholick
           upon
           a
           superficial
           View
           of
           Things
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           as
           far
           as
           we
           can
           discover
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           much
           better
           way
           to
           do
           our
           own
           Parts
           carefully
           ,
           and
           rest
           the
           Event
           with
           God
           Almighty
           .
        
      
       
         
           OF
           COVETOUSNESS
           .
           BETWEEN
           Demeas
           and
           Mitias
           .
        
         
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             I
             Thought
             I
             should
             have
             Dined
             with
             you
             to
             Day
             ;
             what
             made
             you
             fail
             your
             usual
             Eating-house
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mit.
             
          
           
             I
             ask
             your
             Excuse
             .
             I
             have
             been
             at
             a
             Miser's
             Feast
             :
             I
             went
             thither
             to
             entertain
             my
             Curiosity
             rather
             than
             my
             Palat
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             that
             is
             a
             Sight
             which
             is
             not
             every
             day
             to
             be
             met
             with
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             as
             great
             as
             the
             Proverb
             makes
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mit.
             
          
           
             Every
             jot
             .
             I
             have
             not
             had
             my
             Senses
             so
             regaled
             this
             long
             time
             :
             'T
             was
             so
             inviting
             ,
             that
             I
             'm
             afraid
             the
             Founder
             has
             taken
             a
             Surfeit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             You
             mean
             of
             the
             Expence
             .
             Fear
             it
             not
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             a
             Lent
             after
             his
             Carnival
             ;
             that
             will
             cure
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mit.
             
          
           
             This
             Fit
             of
             Feasting
             comes
             upon
             him
             once
             a
             Year
             .
             If
             you
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             you
             'd
             think
             it
             was
             an
             Ague
             ;
             he
             looks
             so
             desperately
             Pale
             ,
             and
             Thin
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             while
             after
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             into
             a
             Course
             of
             Abstinence
             ,
             but
             I
             wish
             we
             could
             prevent
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Distemper
             ;
             for
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             is
             well
             neither
             Full
             ,
             nor
             Fasting
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             The
             Disease
             lies
             in
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             reach
             it
             with
             a
             Recipe
             ,
             I
             can't
             tell
             ;
             for
             Covetousness
             is
             generally
             incurable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             I
             own
             't
             is
             difficulty
             removed
             ,
             and
             uncreditable
             into
             the
             bargain
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             Report
             it
             upon
             any
             Person
             ,
             unless
             the
             Symptoms
             are
             very
             clear
             ,
             and
             undisputed
             .
             Give
             me
             Leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             are
             often
             great
             Mistakes
             in
             this
             Matter
             .
             Some
             think
             to
             screen
             their
             own
             Profuseness
             from
             Censure
             ,
             by
             reproaching
             the
             Frugality
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             And
             others
             pronounce
             rashly
             out
             of
             Ignorance
             .
             With
             their
             
             good
             Favour
             ,
             wise
             Men
             will
             look
             beyond
             their
             Nose
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             of
             the
             main
             Chance
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             Accidents
             and
             Age.
             They
             know
             that
             Poverty
             is
             unfashionable
             ,
             and
             Dependance
             uneasy
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             generous
             Mind
             cannot
             live
             upon
             Curtesy
             ,
             with
             any
             great
             Relish
             .
             Besides
             some
             People
             do
             not
             decline
             Expence
             out
             of
             Parsimony
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             do
             not
             care
             for
             the
             Trouble
             of
             a
             Figure
             .
             They
             do
             not
             care
             to
             be
             crowded
             with
             Visitors
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             Table
             pestered
             with
             Flies
             and
             Flatterers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             always
             yoked
             in
             Ceremony
             .
             They
             don't
             believe
             any
             Master
             the
             more
             considerable
             by
             keeping
             a
             great
             many
             idle
             People
             about
             him
             ;
             or
             that
             any
             true
             Greatness
             can
             be
             made
             out
             of
             that
             which
             is
             Little.
             And
             because
             a
             Man
             is
             willing
             to
             have
             his
             House
             and
             his
             Head
             cool
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             Time
             and
             his
             Liberty
             to
             himself
             ,
             must
             he
             be
             called
             Covetous
             upon
             this
             Account
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mit.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             no
             Intention
             to
             condemn
             a
             just
             Value
             for
             Money
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Man
             has
             more
             Sense
             and
             Sobriety
             than
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             great
             Injustice
             to
             burlesque
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             or
             represent
             him
             in
             any
             Character
             of
             Disadvantage
             .
             But
             then
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             That
             some
             People
             have
             the
             Misfortune
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Extremes
             ,
             and
             that
             Covetousness
             does
             not
             lie
             only
             in
             Satyr
             ,
             and
             Speculation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             I
             perceive
             you
             have
             a
             Mind
             to
             say
             something
             upon
             this
             Argument
             :
             With
             the
             Precautions
             above-mentioned
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             hear
             you
             .
             Take
             your
             Method
             ,
             and
             draw
             out
             into
             what
             Length
             you
             please
             ;
             you
             will
             have
             no
             Interruption
             ,
             for
             at
             present
             I
             am
             not
             in
             the
             disputing
             Humour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mit.
             
          
           
             To
             begin
             then
             .
             There
             is
             no
             need
             of
             giving
             a
             close
             Definition
             of
             this
             Vice
             ;
             't
             will
             be
             sufficiently
             discovered
             in
             the
             Description
             .
             Covetousness
             has
             a
             relation
             to
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             .
             Whether
             a
             Man
             has
             no
             more
             than
             a
             just
             Value
             for
             this
             Advantage
             ,
             is
             seen
             in
             his
             Getting
             ,
             Keeping
             ,
             and
             Using
             it
             .
             A
             short
             Survey
             of
             the
             Mismanagement
             in
             these
             three
             Particulars
             ,
             will
             take
             in
             the
             Compass
             of
             the
             Case
             .
          
           
             But
             least
             you
             may
             think
             this
             Method
             somewhat
             too
             loose
             ,
             I
             shall
             come
             a
             little
             nearer
             in
             a
             Word
             or
             two
             ;
             and
             affirm
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             Covetous
             who
             balks
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             grow
             the
             Poorer
             ;
             and
             chuses
             rather
             to
             save
             his
             Money
             ,
             than
             his
             Conscience
             .
             He
             that
             denies
             himself
             the
             Conveniences
             of
             Life
             ,
             without
             either
             Necessity
             or
             Religion
             .
             He
             that
             is
             anxious
             in
             Riches
             .
             He
             that
             sets
             his
             Interest
             above
             his
             Honour
             ;
             and
             values
             insignificant
             Gains
             ,
             which
             hold
             no
             Proportion
             with
             his
             Fortune
             ,
          
           
           
             As
             for
             the
             Getting
             part
             ,
             a
             covetous
             Man
             never
             troubles
             himself
             with
             the
             Niceties
             of
             Morality
             .
             His
             Business
             is
             to
             secure
             the
             End
             ,
             not
             to
             distinguish
             upon
             the
             Means
             .
             Let
             the
             Project
             be
             but
             Rich
             and
             Practicable
             ,
             and
             he
             enquires
             no
             farther
             .
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             are
             fine
             Things
             ,
             but
             they
             seldom
             fill
             the
             Pocket
             .
             When
             They
             will
             Purchase
             any
             Thing
             ,
             a
             good
             Manager
             can
             counterfeit
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             tyed
             down
             to
             a
             Set
             of
             Notions
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             be
             a
             Begger
             .
             He
             that
             resolves
             to
             Thrive
             ,
             won't
             be
             discouraged
             by
             a
             few
             hard
             Names
             .
             His
             Industry
             is
             not
             to
             be
             check'd
             by
             Fancys
             ,
             and
             common
             Mistake
             .
             He
             will
             scarcely
             believe
             himself
             ,
             when
             it
             makes
             against
             him
             .
             Inward
             Reluctance
             ,
             passes
             for
             Spleen
             ,
             and
             Vapours
             ;
             Shame
             ,
             for
             an
             infirm
             Vanity
             that
             hangs
             too
             servilely
             upon
             foreign
             Opinion
             ;
             Generosity
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             ceremonious
             Prodigality
             ;
             and
             Pity
             ,
             a
             foolish
             Tenderness
             .
             These
             Maxims
             remove
             the
             Difficulties
             of
             Business
             ,
             and
             open
             the
             way
             for
             Expedition
             and
             Success
             .
          
           
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             't
             is
             likely
             will
             interpose
             sometimes
             ,
             but
             the
             covetous
             Man
             goes
             on
             for
             all
             that
             .
             And
             though
             he
             can't
             command
             his
             Principles
             ,
             he
             is
             Master
             of
             his
             Practise
             .
             Sometimes
             a
             Man
             gets
             only
             to
             spend
             :
             In
             that
             case
             ,
             Covetousness
             is
             but
             a
             ministerial
             Vice
             ;
             and
             serves
             under
             Luxury
             ,
             
             or
             Ambition
             .
             But
             here
             I
             shall
             consider
             it
             as
             having
             the
             Ascendant
             .
             Now
             to
             recount
             the
             Disorders
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Knavery
             ,
             and
             little
             Practices
             that
             flow
             in
             upon
             us
             from
             this
             Spring
             ,
             were
             almost
             infinite
             .
             Whence
             comes
             all
             circumvention
             in
             Commerce
             ,
             adulterating
             of
             Wares
             ,
             vouching
             and
             varnishing
             against
             all
             good
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Honesty
             ?
             'T
             is
             Covetousness
             that
             Brews
             and
             Dashes
             ;
             gives
             you
             false
             Lights
             ,
             and
             false
             Language
             ;
             and
             shews
             many
             other
             Dexterities
             to
             get
             your
             Money
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             be
             Meaner
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             Over-reaching
             a
             part
             of
             a
             Profession
             ?
             And
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Necessity
             ,
             of
             a
             Neighbour
             ?
             Let
             an
             Apprentice
             be
             bound
             to
             a
             Miser
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             as
             good
             be
             Becalmed
             ,
             or
             Besieged
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             put
             to
             
               short
               Allowance
            
             .
             One
             would
             think
             Hunger
             was
             put
             in
             his
             Indentures
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             constantly
             held
             to
             it
             .
             His
             Master
             will
             not
             let
             him
             grow
             to
             his
             Ioynts
             ,
             nor
             
               Set
               up
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Bones
             which
             Nature
             design'd
             him
             ;
             but
             is
             resolved
             to
             put
             part
             of
             his
             Limbs
             in
             his
             Pocket
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             racking
             of
             Tenants
             ,
             and
             rigorous
             Seizures
             ,
             that
             the
             Rich
             oppress
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             the
             Poor
             steal
             from
             the
             Rich
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             not
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             ?
          
           
             Whence
             come
             Souldiers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Lawyers
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             Men
             that
             will
             Fight
             and
             be
             Fee'd
             of
             any
             Side
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             
             Both
             ?
             What
             makes
             the
             Courtier
             supplant
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             betray
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             sell
             his
             Country
             ?
             Why
             't
             is
             oftentimes
             nothing
             but
             the
             Love
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             Bar
             ,
             thus
             Mean
             ,
             and
             Mercenary
             .
             How
             many
             Trusts
             are
             abused
             ,
             Wills
             forged
             ,
             Orphans
             and
             Widows
             rob'd
             and
             ruin'd
             ,
             upon
             this
             Score
             ?
             Where
             Avarice
             rules
             and
             rages
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             Humanity
             remaining
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             those
             who
             recover
             from
             the
             Plague
             dye
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Nurse
             ;
             that
             the
             Shipwreckt
             are
             dispatched
             on
             Shore
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             claim
             their
             Goods
             ;
             that
             Travellers
             are
             murther'd
             in
             the
             Houses
             of
             Protection
             and
             Entertainment
             .
             Things
             so
             bloudy
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             that
             the
             Guilty
             are
             sometimes
             as
             it
             were
             discovered
             by
             Miracle
             ,
             prosecuted
             by
             Apparitions
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             Hue
             and
             Crys
             from
             the
             other
             World.
             
          
           
             To
             leave
             these
             Extremities
             of
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             Instances
             of
             a
             lower
             Nature
             .
             What
             can
             be
             more
             ridiculously
             Little
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             People
             of
             Figure
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             weigh
             an
             Interest
             to
             the
             utmost
             Grain
             ?
             Haggle
             away
             Time
             and
             Credit
             about
             Trifles
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             a
             Friend
             to
             keep
             a
             Shilling
             ?
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             Unentertaining
             to
             see
             Men
             how
             they
             can
             make
             their
             State
             truckle
             to
             their
             P●rsimony
             .
             How
             they
             will
             draw
             in
             their
             
             Figure
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             sink
             their
             Titles
             to
             save
             their
             Purse
             ,
             and
             degrade
             themselves
             to
             lye
             cheaper
             at
             an
             Inn.
             Covetousness
             is
             a
             most
             obliging
             Leveller
             ;
             it
             mingles
             the
             Great
             and
             Small
             with
             wonderful
             Condescention
             ;
             and
             makes
             L
             —
             ds
             ,
             and
             Valets
             ,
             company
             for
             one
             another
             .
             But
             these
             are
             but
             petty
             Indecencies
             .
             Covetousness
             will
             sink
             much
             lower
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             any
             Oar
             at
             the
             Bottom
             .
             It
             will
             solicit
             in
             the
             meanest
             Office
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             any
             infamous
             Disguise
             .
             It
             turns
             Lions
             into
             Jack-calls
             ;
             engages
             Honour
             in
             the
             most
             scandalous
             Intrigues
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             under-pull
             to
             Cheats
             and
             Sharpers
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Drudgery
             of
             this
             Vice
             is
             mean
             ,
             so
             't
             is
             constant
             too
             .
             It
             keeps
             a
             Man
             always
             in
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             a
             Slave
             for
             his
             Life-time
             .
             His
             Head
             or
             his
             Hands
             are
             perpetually
             employ'd
             :
             When
             one
             Project
             is
             finish'd
             ,
             his
             Inclinations
             roll
             to
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Rest
             is
             only
             variety
             of
             Labour
             .
             This
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             throws
             him
             
               into
               the
               Fire
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Water
            
             ;
             into
             all
             Sort
             of
             Hazards
             ,
             and
             Hardships
             :
             And
             when
             he
             has
             reached
             
               the
               Tombs
            
             ,
             he
             
               sits
               Naked
            
             ,
             and
             out
             
               of
               his
               right
               Mind
            
             .
             Neither
             the
             Decays
             of
             Age
             ,
             nor
             the
             Approach
             of
             Death
             ,
             can
             bring
             him
             to
             his
             Senses
             ,
             nor
             shew
             him
             the
             Extravagance
             of
             his
             Passion
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             Folly
             commonly
             encreases
             with
             
             his
             Years
             .
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             other
             Beasts
             of
             prey
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             once
             sped
             ,
             can
             give
             over
             and
             be
             quiet
             till
             the
             return
             of
             Appetite
             .
             But
             Covetousness
             never
             lies
             down
             ;
             but
             is
             ever
             Hungry
             ,
             and
             Hunting
             .
             'T
             is
             perpetually
             harrassing
             others
             ,
             or
             it self
             ,
             without
             Respit
             ,
             or
             Intermission
             .
             The
             Miser
             
               enlarges
               his
               Desires
               as
               Hell
            
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             Gulph
             without
             a
             Bottom
             ;
             all
             the
             Success
             in
             the
             World
             will
             never
             fill
             him
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Eagerness
             of
             his
             Appetite
             makes
             him
             snap
             at
             a
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             drop
             the
             Substance
             .
             Thus
             Crassus
             lost
             himself
             ,
             his
             Equipage
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             over-straining
             for
             the
             Parthian
             Gold.
             Thus
             the
             Mareschal
             Balagny
             was
             outed
             of
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             by
             the
             Covetousness
             of
             his
             Lady
             ,
             who
             sold
             the
             Spaniards
             the
             Stores
             which
             should
             have
             maintained
             the
             Garison
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Bait
             of
             a
             cheap
             Bargain
             ,
             or
             a
             large
             Interest
             ,
             often
             helps
             a
             Man
             to
             stolen
             Goods
             ,
             and
             crackt
             Titles
             .
             And
             if
             he
             has
             better
             Luck
             than
             he
             deserves
             ,
             the
             possibility
             of
             a
             Miscarriage
             keeps
             him
             uneasy
             .
             The
             Miser
             is
             seldom
             without
             Pain
             :
             The
             Shortness
             of
             humane
             Foresight
             ,
             and
             the
             Uncertainty
             of
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             the
             Knavery
             of
             Men
             ,
             haunt
             his
             Imagination
             with
             all
             the
             Possibilities
             of
             danger
             .
             He
             starts
             at
             every
             new
             Appearance
             ,
             and
             is
             always
             waking
             and
             solicitous
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             Surprize
             .
             Like
             a
             Night
             Centinel
             ,
             the
             least
             Noise
             alarms
             him
             ,
             
             and
             makes
             him
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             let
             a
             Man's
             Fright
             be
             never
             so
             visionary
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Trouble
             will
             be
             real
             in
             the
             Effect
             .
             But
             sometimes
             the
             Anxiety
             does
             not
             lye
             altogether
             in
             a
             Romance
             ,
             but
             comes
             out
             of
             Life
             and
             Business
             .
             And
             then
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             his
             Fears
             will
             encrease
             with
             his
             Danger
             .
             The
             Loss
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             or
             the
             Revolution
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             don't
             affect
             him
             half
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             News
             of
             a
             Goldsmith's
             ,
             or
             Money
             Scrivener's
             ,
             going
             aside
             .
             Here
             ,
             though
             the
             Misfortune
             is
             remote
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             insensible
             .
             Indeed
             't
             is
             the
             only
             Sympathy
             he
             seems
             capable
             of
             .
             But
             then
             the
             Agonies
             he
             lies
             under
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             Touched
             in
             his
             own
             Case
             !
             When
             a
             Bond
             or
             a
             Mortgage
             fails
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             support
             his
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             keep
             him
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             Decency
             .
             How
             passionately
             does
             he
             lament
             over
             the
             
               Parchment
               Carkass
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Security
             is
             Departed
             ?
             His
             Humour
             and
             his
             Face
             is
             put
             into
             Mourning
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Person
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             Charge
             .
             However
             ,
             a
             covetous
             Man
             is
             not
             easily
             baffled
             :
             He
             has
             a
             great
             many
             Tools
             to
             work
             with
             .
             If
             Deceit
             makes
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             will
             use
             it
             to
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Skill
             .
             If
             Cruelty
             will
             save
             a
             Penny
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             flay
             a
             poor
             Debtor
             for
             the
             Price
             of
             his
             Skin
             .
             No
             Turn
             either
             in
             State
             or
             Religion
             can
             Hurt
             him
             :
             He
             receives
             any
             
             Impression
             ;
             and
             runs
             into
             any
             Mould
             the
             Times
             will
             cast
             him
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Christian
             at
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Heathen
             at
             Iapan
             ,
             and
             a
             Turk
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             What
             you
             will
             Without
             ,
             and
             nothing
             Within
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             Jest
             in
             a
             Miser
             to
             pretend
             to
             be
             Honest.
             To
             resolve
             against
             Poverty
             ,
             is
             in
             effect
             to
             forswear
             Justice
             and
             Truth
             .
             The
             Knavery
             of
             such
             People
             ,
             is
             as
             indisputable
             as
             an
             Axiom
             ;
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             supposed
             as
             a
             Postulatum
             in
             Business
             .
             They
             are
             false
             by
             necessity
             of
             Principle
             ,
             and
             want
             nothing
             but
             an
             Occasion
             to
             shew
             it
             .
             Conscience
             and
             Covetousness
             are
             never
             to
             be
             reconciled
             :
             Like
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             they
             always
             destroy
             each
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Predominancy
             of
             the
             Element
             .
          
           
             Now
             one
             would
             think
             he
             that
             takes
             such
             Pains
             for
             a
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             purchases
             so
             dear
             ,
             should
             know
             how
             to
             use
             it
             .
             One
             would
             think
             the
             covetous
             Man
             had
             refined
             upon
             the
             Satisfactions
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             discovered
             some
             unheard
             of
             Mysteries
             of
             Epicurism
             .
             One
             would
             imagine
             his
             Appetites
             were
             more
             keen
             and
             lasting
             ;
             his
             Capacities
             enlarged
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             could
             please
             himself
             faster
             ,
             and
             farther
             ,
             than
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             For
             why
             should
             we
             put
             our selves
             to
             an
             uncommon
             Trouble
             ,
             for
             a
             common
             Advantage
             ?
             But
             how
             can
             this
             be
             ?
             How
             can
             Anxiety
             and
             Ease
             stand
             together
             ?
             Strong
             Pleasures
             and
             strong
             Fears
             are
             incompatible
             .
             A
             
             constant
             dread
             of
             Death
             ,
             makes
             Life
             insipid
             .
             And
             he
             that
             is
             always
             afraid
             of
             Losing
             ,
             has
             little
             Leisure
             to
             enjoy
             .
             Besides
             ,
             a
             continual
             load
             of
             Cares
             depresses
             the
             Vigour
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             dulls
             the
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             clouds
             the
             Chearfulness
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
             Like
             a
             Labourer
             worked
             down
             ,
             he
             is
             too
             much
             tired
             for
             Entertainment
             .
          
           
             But
             alass
             !
             were
             he
             never
             so
             much
             dispos'd
             ,
             he
             has
             not
             the
             Courage
             to
             recreate
             his
             Senses
             ,
             and
             reward
             his
             Industry
             .
             No.
             He
             has
             more
             respect
             for
             his
             Wealth
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             those
             Freedoms
             .
             He
             salutes
             it
             at
             an
             humble
             Distance
             ,
             and
             dares
             not
             be
             too
             familiar
             with
             an
             Object
             of
             Worship
             .
             His
             Gold
             might
             as
             good
             have
             stay'd
             at
             Peru
             ,
             as
             come
             into
             his
             Custody
             ;
             for
             he
             gains
             nothing
             by
             Possession
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Trouble
             of
             looking
             after
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             can
             command
             the
             Sight
             on
             't
             this
             way
             ;
             but
             if
             seeing
             an
             Estate
             would
             make
             one
             Rich
             ,
             there
             's
             few
             but
             the
             Blind
             would
             be
             Poor
             .
             He
             calls
             it
             his
             own
             too
             ;
             but
             with
             great
             Impropriety
             of
             Language
             .
             My
             own
             ?
             What
             is
             my
             own
             ?
             Why
             't
             is
             something
             that
             I
             eat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             put
             on
             .
             Something
             which
             makes
             my
             Body
             ,
             or
             my
             Mind
             ,
             the
             better
             .
             Something
             with
             which
             I
             serve
             my
             Friend
             ,
             or
             my
             Country
             ,
             or
             relieve
             the
             Poor
             .
             Property
             without
             Application
             to
             advantage
             ,
             is
             meer
             Cant
             ,
             and
             Notion
             .
             The
             best
             Metals
             will
             rust
             ,
             by
             lying
             
             under
             Ground
             ,
             and
             lose
             their
             Colour
             ,
             unless
             brightned
             by
             Use.
             But
             where
             Covetousness
             governs
             ,
             the
             Appetite
             is
             tyed
             up
             ,
             and
             Nature
             is
             put
             under
             Penance
             .
             Like
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             a
             Man
             has
             just
             enough
             to
             keep
             him
             alive
             in
             Pain
             ;
             enough
             to
             Suffer
             with
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             Please
             .
             The
             Covetous
             guards
             against
             himself
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             against
             Thieves
             loves
             to
             step
             short
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             hates
             Convenience
             no
             less
             than
             a
             wise
             Man
             does
             Excess
             .
             And
             he
             that
             dares
             not
             Enjoy
             ,
             wants
             that
             which
             he
             has
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             which
             he
             has
             not
             .
             The
             encrease
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             Trouble
             .
             The
             more
             he
             has
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             has
             to
             take
             Care
             for
             ;
             and
             an
             Ass
             is
             as
             much
             enriched
             by
             his
             Burthen
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             one
             is
             by
             his
             Estate
             .
             He
             may
             ,
             like
             a
             Sumpter
             ,
             carry
             Things
             of
             Value
             ;
             but
             he
             never
             Wears
             them
             .
             He
             is
             only
             tired
             ,
             and
             galled
             ,
             with
             his
             Furniture
             .
             Nothing
             is
             more
             uneasy
             when
             't
             is
             on
             ,
             nor
             looks
             more
             wretchedly
             when
             't
             is
             off
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             lays
             his
             Meat
             upon
             his
             Shoulder
             instead
             of
             putting
             it
             in
             his
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             Quantity
             may
             load
             him
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             but
             never
             nourish
             .
             And
             as
             't
             is
             easier
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             reputable
             for
             the
             Miser
             to
             be
             poor
             .
             The
             Pretence
             of
             Necessity
             might
             cover
             a
             narrow
             Soul.
             A
             Coward
             will
             pass
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             little
             tryal
             for
             Courage
             .
             Wealth
             does
             but
             serve
             to
             expose
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             more
             
             ridiculous
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             a
             more
             wretched
             Sight
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             a
             Man
             mortify
             without
             Religion
             ?
             To
             submit
             to
             such
             voluntary
             Hardships
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             lose
             the
             Present
             ,
             without
             providing
             for
             the
             Future
             .
             But
             thus
             Covetousness
             revenges
             the
             Quarrels
             of
             others
             upon
             itself
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             sort
             of
             Reprizals
             at
             Home
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Covetous
             did
             not
             make
             their
             Neighbours
             some
             amends
             ,
             by
             using
             themselves
             thus
             ill
             ,
             they
             were
             scarcely
             to
             be
             endured
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             generally
             fair
             enough
             to
             give
             Satisfaction
             this
             way
             .
             This
             Disease
             sometimes
             rises
             up
             almost
             to
             Lunacy
             and
             Distraction
             :
             Sometimes
             it
             over-casts
             them
             with
             Gloom
             and
             Melancholy
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             breaks
             out
             in
             the
             Clamours
             of
             Despair
             and
             Impatience
             .
             They
             are
             tortured
             with
             raging
             Fears
             of
             Want
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             Abundance
             is
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             tolerable
             Humour
             .
             To
             eat
             ,
             or
             wear
             any
             Thing
             ,
             till
             't
             is
             past
             the
             Best
             ,
             is
             Luxury
             and
             Profuseness
             .
             They
             must
             have
             their
             Meat
             tainted
             ,
             and
             their
             Bread
             mouldy
             ,
             and
             their
             Cloaths
             moth
             eaten
             ,
             before
             they
             dare
             venture
             on
             them
             .
             It
             would
             be
             great
             Charity
             to
             take
             them
             out
             of
             their
             own
             unmerciful
             Hands
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             under
             Wardship
             .
             But
             't
             is
             likely
             the
             Laws
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             Liberty
             for
             a
             Punishment
             .
             For
             as
             this
             Vice
             ought
             to
             be
             severely
             corrected
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             
             Discipline
             sharper
             than
             its
             own
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Rigour
             should
             abate
             at
             Home
             ,
             the
             Censures
             of
             the
             Neighbourhood
             would
             help
             to
             do
             Justice
             .
             The
             covetous
             Man
             is
             
               Homo
               illaudatus
            
             ,
             A
             Man
             that
             you
             can
             say
             no
             Good
             of
             .
             He
             abuses
             all
             his
             Advantages
             either
             of
             Person
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             .
             His
             Inclinations
             are
             ungenerous
             ,
             his
             Understanding
             cheats
             ,
             and
             his
             Power
             oppresses
             his
             Neighbour
             .
             He
             is
             not
             Big
             enough
             to
             Love
             ,
             to
             Pity
             ,
             or
             Assist
             ?
             Neither
             Bloud
             ,
             nor
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             Humanity
             ,
             can
             take
             any
             hold
             ,
             where
             Interest
             comes
             in
             competition
             .
             So
             far
             from
             doing
             any
             Good
             ,
             that
             he
             desires
             none
             .
             His
             Wishes
             are
             often
             malevolent
             ;
             for
             Blasting
             and
             Mildew
             ,
             for
             Rots
             and
             Murrain
             ,
             for
             Storms
             and
             Shipwrecks
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             put
             off
             his
             Stock
             ,
             and
             his
             Stores
             the
             better
             .
             Upon
             these
             Accounts
             he
             generally
             receives
             as
             little
             Kindness
             as
             he
             does
             ,
             and
             finds
             as
             few
             Friends
             as
             he
             deserves
             .
             Every
             one
             think
             themselves
             authorised
             to
             execute
             his
             Credit
             ,
             to
             palt
             and
             lash
             him
             ;
             and
             make
             him
             either
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             Anger
             ,
             or
             their
             Scorn
             .
          
           
             To
             sum
             up
             the
             Evidence
             .
             A
             covetous
             Man
             loves
             to
             be
             boring
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             like
             an
             Insect
             ;
             and
             lives
             always
             in
             a
             creeping
             and
             inglorious
             Posture
             .
             His
             Satisfactions
             are
             as
             Mean
             as
             his
             Figure
             .
             He
             has
             not
             the
             Heart
             to
             oblige
             any
             Body
             ,
             no
             not
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             both
             hated
             and
             despised
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Dem.
             
          
           
             Enough
             said
             .
             I
             think
             your
             Correction
             is
             neither
             Excessive
             ,
             nor
             Misplaced
             .
             If
             those
             concerned
             will
             not
             mend
             their
             Manners
             ,
             they
             may
             e'en
             take
             it
             for
             their
             Pains
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OF
           LIBERTY
           .
        
         
           BY
           Liberty
           ,
           I
           mean
           a
           Latitude
           of
           Practise
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           standing
           clear
           of
           inferiour
           Dependances
           ,
           and
           private
           Jurisdiction
           .
           He
           who
           is
           Master
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           and
           can
           chuse
           his
           Business
           and
           Diversions
           ;
           He
           who
           can
           avoid
           disagreable
           Company
           ,
           and
           be
           alone
           when
           his
           Humour
           or
           Occasions
           require
           it
           ;
           is
           as
           Free
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           wish
           himself
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           as
           the
           World
           stands
           ,
           general
           Liberty
           is
           impracticable
           .
           If
           one
           had
           nothing
           but
           a
           Soul
           to
           keep
           ,
           he
           need
           not
           go
           to
           Service
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
           But
           a
           Body
           at
           present
           is
           a
           very
           indigent
           sort
           of
           a
           Thing
           ;
           it
           can't
           subsist
           upon
           its
           own
           Growth
           ,
           but
           stands
           in
           want
           of
           continual
           Supplies
           .
           This
           Circumstance
           of
           Eating
           ,
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           is
           a
           
           cruel
           Check
           upon
           many
           a
           Man's
           Dignities
           ;
           and
           makes
           him
           hold
           his
           Life
           by
           a
           
             Servile
             Tenure
          
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           that
           lies
           under
           this
           Incumbrance
           should
           make
           his
           best
           on
           't
           ,
           and
           not
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Order
           of
           Providence
           .
           At
           the
           worst
           ,
           Death
           will
           knock
           off
           his
           Chain
           shortly
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           Business
           is
           to
           play
           with
           it
           .
           But
           where
           the
           Necessaries
           of
           Life
           may
           be
           had
           at
           a
           cheaper
           Rate
           ,
           't
           is
           Folly
           to
           purchase
           them
           this
           way
           .
           He
           that
           will
           sacrifice
           his
           Liberty
           to
           his
           Palat
           ,
           and
           convey
           over
           his
           Person
           for
           Superfluities
           ,
           is
           a
           Slave
           of
           his
           own
           making
           ,
           and
           deserves
           to
           be
           used
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           Dependance
           goes
           somewhat
           against
           the
           Grain
           of
           a
           generous
           Mind
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           considering
           the
           unreasonable
           Advantage
           which
           is
           often
           taken
           of
           the
           Inequality
           of
           Fortune
           .
           The
           Pride
           of
           Superiors
           ,
           and
           the
           wanton
           Exercises
           of
           Power
           ,
           make
           Servitude
           much
           more
           troublesome
           than
           Nature
           intended
           .
           Some
           People
           think
           the
           Life
           of
           Authority
           consists
           in
           Noise
           and
           Imperiousness
           ,
           in
           Menacing
           and
           Executions
           .
           To
           let
           their
           Servants
           live
           easy
           ,
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           make
           them
           their
           Equals
           :
           Therefore
           they
           love
           to
           be
           always
           brandishing
           their
           Advantage
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           nothing
           without
           a
           Stroke
           of
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           to
           qualify
           their
           Favours
           with
           Penance
           ,
           and
           Mortification
           .
           But
           the
           being
           
           enfranchised
           from
           Arbitrariness
           and
           ill
           Humour
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           only
           Convenience
           of
           Liberty
           .
           This
           State
           affords
           great
           Opportunities
           for
           the
           Improvement
           of
           Reason
           .
           It
           gives
           Leisure
           for
           Reading
           and
           Contemplation
           ;
           for
           an
           Acquaintance
           with
           Men
           and
           Things
           ;
           and
           for
           looking
           into
           the
           History
           of
           Time
           and
           Nature
           .
           He
           that
           has
           the
           Business
           of
           Life
           at
           his
           own
           Disposal
           ,
           and
           has
           no
           Body
           to
           account
           to
           for
           his
           Minutes
           but
           God
           and
           himself
           ,
           may
           if
           he
           pleases
           be
           happy
           without
           Drudging
           for
           it
           .
           He
           needs
           not
           Flatter
           the
           Vain
           ,
           nor
           be
           Tired
           with
           the
           Impertinent
           ,
           nor
           stand
           to
           the
           Curtesy
           of
           Knavery
           ,
           and
           Folly.
           He
           needs
           not
           Dance
           after
           the
           Caprice
           of
           an
           Humourist
           ,
           nor
           bear
           a
           part
           in
           the
           Extravagance
           of
           another
           .
           He
           is
           under
           no
           Anxieties
           for
           fear
           of
           Displeasing
           ,
           nor
           has
           any
           Difficulties
           of
           Temper
           to
           struggle
           with
           .
           His
           Fate
           does
           not
           hang
           upon
           any
           Man's
           Face
           :
           A
           Smile
           will
           not
           transport
           him
           ,
           nor
           a
           Frown
           ruin
           him
           :
           For
           his
           Fortune
           is
           better
           fixed
           ,
           than
           to
           flote
           upon
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Nice
           and
           Changeable
           .
           This
           Independance
           gives
           Easiness
           to
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           Vigour
           for
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           Imagination
           .
           A
           Man
           has
           nothing
           to
           strike
           a
           Damp
           upon
           his
           Genius
           ,
           to
           over-aw
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           check
           the
           Range
           of
           his
           Fancy
           .
           But
           he
           that
           is
           embarrassed
           in
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           is
           apt
           to
           be
           unassured
           in
           his
           
           Actions
           ;
           palled
           and
           dispirited
           in
           his
           Humour
           and
           Conceptions
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           may
           almost
           read
           his
           Condition
           in
           his
           Conversation
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           Greatness
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Expectations
           of
           Religion
           ,
           may
           relieve
           him
           ;
           but
           then
           every
           one
           is
           not
           furnished
           with
           these
           Advantages
           .
           The
           Reason
           why
           Parmenio
           could
           not
           rise
           up
           to
           
           Alexander's
           Height
           of
           Thinking
           ,
           was
           possibly
           because
           he
           was
           under
           his
           Command
           .
           Longinus
           observes
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           no
           considerable
           Orators
           in
           Greece
           ,
           after
           their
           Government
           was
           altered
           by
           the
           Macedonians
           and
           Romans
           .
           According
           to
           him
           ,
           their
           Elocution
           and
           their
           Freedom
           seem'd
           to
           languish
           and
           expire
           together
           .
           When
           they
           were
           once
           enslaved
           ,
           the
           Muses
           would
           keep
           them
           Company
           no
           longer
           .
           The
           Vein
           of
           Rhetorick
           was
           seared
           up
           ,
           the
           Force
           of
           Demosthenes
           spent
           ,
           and
           no
           Sublime
           to
           be
           had
           for
           Love
           ,
           nor
           Money
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           Freedom
           within
           a
           Rule
           is
           very
           desirable
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           scarcely
           any
           one
           Thing
           has
           done
           more
           Mischief
           than
           this
           Word
           misunderstood
           .
           Absolute
           Liberty
           is
           a
           Jest
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           Visionary
           and
           Romantick
           Privilege
           ,
           and
           utterly
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           present
           state
           of
           the
           World.
           The
           Generality
           of
           Mankind
           must
           have
           more
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           more
           Honesty
           too
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           likely
           to
           have
           as
           long
           as
           they
           Live
           ,
           before
           they
           
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           at
           their
           own
           Disposal
           .
           To
           tell
           People
           they
           are
           free
           ,
           is
           the
           common
           Artifice
           of
           the
           Factious
           and
           Seditious
           .
           These
           State-Gypsies
           pick
           the
           Pockets
           of
           the
           Ignorant
           with
           this
           specious
           Cant
           ,
           and
           with
           informing
           them
           what
           mighty
           Fortunes
           they
           are
           all
           born
           to
           .
           And
           what
           is
           this
           fine
           Freedom
           after
           all
           that
           these
           Sparks
           can
           help
           them
           to
           ?
           Why
           they
           are
           free
           to
           be
           out
           of
           their
           Wits
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           undone
           ,
           if
           they
           take
           their
           Advice
           ;
           To
           lose
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           their
           Credit
           and
           their
           Mony
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ten-times
           more
           press'd
           than
           they
           were
           before
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           still
           a
           more
           extravagant
           Notion
           of
           Liberty
           behind
           .
           Some
           People
           are
           for
           Repealing
           the
           Laws
           of
           Morality
           ,
           for
           throwing
           open
           the
           Inclosures
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Leaving
           all
           in
           Common
           to
           Licentiousness
           and
           Violence
           .
           They
           are
           for
           making
           their
           Inclinations
           the
           Rule
           ,
           and
           their
           Power
           the
           Boundary
           of
           their
           Actions
           .
           They
           hate
           to
           let
           any
           Opportunity
           slip
           ,
           or
           any
           Capacity
           lie
           Idle
           :
           But
           are
           for
           grasping
           at
           all
           Possibilities
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           Playing
           their
           Appetites
           at
           whatever
           comes
           in
           their
           way
           .
           To
           tye
           Men
           up
           from
           Enjoyment
           ,
           and
           cramp
           them
           with
           Prohibitions
           ,
           is
           an
           Encroachment
           upon
           the
           Rights
           of
           Nature
           .
           These
           ungenerous
           Impositions
           are
           it
           seems
           the
           Dotages
           of
           Age
           ,
           the
           Results
           of
           Spleen
           and
           Impotence
           ;
           or
           at
           best
           the
           Pretences
           of
           
           Designing
           Power
           ,
           which
           lays
           an
           Embargo
           upon
           some
           Branches
           of
           Trade
           ,
           to
           engross
           the
           Advantages
           to
           it self
           .
           I
           wonder
           why
           these
           Men
           don't
           improve
           their
           Principle
           farther
           .
           Why
           they
           don't
           dance
           upon
           the
           Battlements
           of
           Houses
           ,
           Vault
           down
           the
           Monument
           ,
           and
           jump
           into
           a
           Furnace
           for
           Diversion
           .
           To
           forbear
           these
           Things
           are
           great
           Restraints
           upon
           the
           Liberties
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           make
           many
           of
           the
           Faculties
           of
           Nature
           insignificant
           .
           They
           ought
           to
           step
           in
           to
           the
           Rescue
           of
           Feavers
           and
           Phrensy
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           their
           Acquaintance
           lie
           under
           such
           an
           ignominious
           Confinement
           ,
           especially
           when
           their
           Spirits
           are
           up
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           so
           well
           disposed
           for
           Satisfaction
           .
           Why
           do
           they
           not
           draw
           up
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           
             Goals
             ,
             Pillorys
          
           ,
           and
           Executions
           ;
           What!
           have
           they
           no
           Sense
           of
           the
           Grievances
           of
           their
           Fellow
           Subjects
           ?
           Can
           they
           see
           their
           own
           generous
           Principle
           suffer
           ,
           their
           very
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           violated
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           towards
           a
           Relief
           ?
           They
           ask
           your
           Pardon
           ;
           To
           embark
           in
           such
           Expeditions
           might
           endanger
           their
           Interest
           ,
           and
           come
           home
           to
           them
           at
           last
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           Truth
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           having
           this
           Arbitrary
           Privilege
           in
           no
           Hands
           but
           their
           own
           .
           For
           Touch
           them
           in
           their
           Honour
           or
           Property
           ,
           and
           you
           'll
           find
           them
           sensible
           enough
           .
           A
           small
           Injury
           to
           themselves
           seems
           intolerable
           ,
           and
           fires
           them
           with
           a
           Zeal
           for
           Justice
           
           and
           Restitution
           .
           Then
           the
           Laws
           are
           Defective
           ,
           and
           give
           too
           little
           Damages
           ;
           And
           therefore
           though
           they
           venture
           their
           Necks
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           a
           Supplemental
           Satisfaction
           .
           Their
           own
           Case
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           might
           shew
           them
           the
           unreasonableness
           of
           their
           Scheme
           ;
           And
           that
           a
           Liberty
           against
           Virtue
           and
           Law
           ,
           is
           only
           a
           Privilege
           to
           be
           Unhappy
           ;
           And
           a
           License
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           murther
           Himself
           .
        
      
       
         
           OF
           Old
           Age.
           IN
           A
           DIALOGUE
           BETWEEN
           Philebus
           and
           Eutropius
           .
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             YOur
             Servant
             ,
             This
             Visit
             is
             very
             obliging
             .
             If
             so
             good
             a
             Friend
             as
             you
             are
             can
             be
             more
             welcom
             at
             one
             time
             then
             another
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             now
             .
             I
             was
             just
             going
             to
             send
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             Beg
             a
             little
             of
             your
             Conversation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Sir
             I
             thank
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             always
             contriving
             to
             give
             your
             Friends
             a
             Pleasure
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             .
             But
             methinks
             you
             seem
             somewhat
             concern'd
             .
             I
             hope
             no
             Accident
             has
             happen'd
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             but
             what
             I
             'm
             affraid
             you
             'll
             smile
             at
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             sits
             pretty
             hard
             upon
             my
             Spirits
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             I
             'm
             sorry
             for
             that
             ;
             pray
             what
             's
             the
             Matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Then
             without
             any
             farther
             Preamble
             ,
             I
             must
             challenge
             you
             upon
             your
             last
             Promise
             .
             You
             may
             remember
             we
             were
             talking
             about
             
               Old
               Age
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Inconveniences
             attending
             it
             .
             This
             Speculation
             has
             hung
             cruelly
             in
             my
             Head
             ever
             since
             .
             I
             think
             my
             Fancy
             is
             grown
             quite
             Grey
             upon
             't
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             If
             that
             be
             your
             Case
             ,
             't
             is
             somewhat
             unlucky
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             Receipt
             against
             that
             Distemper
             .
             What
             would
             you
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             common
             Fate
             ,
             and
             have
             Nature
             alter'd
             ,
             for
             your
             single
             Satisfaction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             Heart
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             which
             way
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             I
             could
             wish
             the
             Advantage
             was
             Universal
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             any
             Man.
             To
             be
             plain
             ,
             I
             don't
             think
             my self
             over-furnish'd
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             keep
             up
             my
             Person
             in
             Repair
             as
             long
             as
             it
             lasts
             .
             In
             earnest
             ,
             it
             troubles
             me
             to
             consider
             
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Life
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             slow
             Consumption
             ;
             That
             we
             must
             shortly
             sink
             into
             a
             state
             of
             Weakness
             and
             Insignificancy
             ,
             and
             grow
             unacceptable
             both
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             our selves
             .
             When
             our
             Limbs
             and
             our
             Memory
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             our
             Understanding
             too
             ,
             will
             fail
             us
             ;
             when
             nothing
             but
             a
             Feaver
             will
             warm
             our
             Blood
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             lively
             Perceptions
             are
             forced
             out
             of
             Pain
             .
             We
             begin
             Life
             with
             a
             slender
             Stock
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             improves
             strangly
             .
             I
             wonder
             when
             we
             are
             well-furnished
             we
             can't
             hold
             it
             :
             What!
             Turn
             Bankrupts
             when
             we
             have
             more
             Effects
             to
             Trade
             with
             ,
             and
             more
             Skill
             to
             manage
             ?
             A
             Flame
             well
             kindled
             and
             supplied
             ,
             will
             burn
             for
             ever
             .
             When
             a
             Man
             is
             Rich
             ,
             a
             little
             Care
             keeps
             him
             so
             .
             But
             Life
             ,
             like
             an
             ill
             gotten
             Estate
             ,
             consumes
             insensibly
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             imaginable
             Frugality
             .
             Infancy
             is
             a
             state
             of
             Hope
             ;
             and
             has
             the
             Tenderness
             of
             Parents
             ,
             or
             the
             Compassion
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             support
             it
             .
             Youth
             ,
             like
             a
             Blossom
             ,
             gives
             us
             Beauty
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             Fruit
             in
             prospect
             .
             But
             Age
             grows
             worse
             and
             worse
             upon
             the
             Progress
             ;
             sinks
             deeper
             in
             Sorrow
             and
             Neglect
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             Relief
             to
             expect
             but
             the
             Grave
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             you
             are
             too
             Tragical
             upon
             the
             Occasion
             ;
             Health
             ,
             and
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             Sense
             ,
             hold
             out
             sometimes
             to
             the
             length
             
             of
             a
             long
             Journey
             .
             Plato
             enjoyed
             them
             all
             at
             80.
             
             And
             so
             if
             ,
             you
             'll
             take
             his
             word
             for
             't
             ,
             did
             
               Cato
               Major
            
             ;
             and
             reckons
             you
             up
             a
             great
             many
             more
             .
             Tully
             was
             more
             than
             60
             when
             he
             wrote
             his
             famous
             Philippicks
             :
             In
             which
             his
             Rhetorick
             is
             not
             only
             more
             Correct
             ,
             but
             more
             moving
             and
             tempestuous
             ,
             than
             in
             his
             younger
             Orations
             .
             The
             Poetick
             Fire
             ,
             which
             is
             soonest
             extinct
             ,
             sometimes
             rages
             beyond
             that
             Period
             .
             Of
             this
             I
             could
             give
             modern
             Proof
             ,
             were
             it
             necessary
             .
             To
             go
             on
             ;
             old
             Father
             
               le
               Moin
            
             writes
             now
             with
             all
             the
             Force
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Pleasantness
             of
             35.
             
             And
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             our
             own
             Country
             ,
             has
             the
             same
             Happiness
             .
             Now
             those
             that
             can
             Entertain
             others
             ,
             are
             never
             ill
             Entertain'd
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             One
             Swallow
             makes
             no
             Summer
             .
             One
             had
             need
             have
             a
             Body
             and
             Soul
             made
             on
             purpose
             ,
             to
             do
             these
             things
             you
             talk
             of
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             otherwise
             with
             the
             Generality
             :
             And
             since
             Age
             seems
             a
             common
             Penance
             imposed
             upon
             Mankind
             ,
             I
             could
             almost
             wish
             we
             had
             it
             sooner
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             sweet
             Morsel
             of
             Life
             was
             left
             for
             the
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             That
             might
             engage
             your
             Appetite
             too
             much
             .
             What!
             you
             would
             be
             old
             when
             you
             are
             young
             ,
             would
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             No
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             I
             would
             be
             young
             after
             I
             am
             old
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Not
             in
             this
             World
             if
             you
             please
             ;
             all
             old
             People
             have
             had
             their
             Time
             ,
             they
             were
             young
             once
             ,
             let
             that
             suffice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Were
             young
             once
             !
             That
             is
             in
             plain
             English
             they
             have
             lost
             the
             Advantage
             ;
             a
             very
             comfortable
             Reflexion
             !
             Were
             ,
             serves
             only
             to
             trouble
             what
             we
             
               Are.
               Fuimus
            
             may
             make
             a
             good
             Motto
             ,
             but
             in
             Life
             it
             is
             stark
             naught
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             whole
             Business
             was
             as
             bad
             as
             you
             represent
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             help
             for
             't
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             be
             contented
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Under
             favour
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             not
             be
             contented
             .
             What!
             is
             Despair
             an
             Argument
             for
             Satisfaction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             For
             Patience
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             other
             Considerations
             to
             support
             us
             .
             Besides
             ;
             are
             no
             Favours
             valuable
             but
             those
             which
             last
             a
             Man's
             Life
             time
             ?
             Does
             nothing
             less
             than
             an
             Annuity
             ,
             deserve
             Thanks
             ?
             Certainly
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             a
             more
             acknowledging
             Temper
             than
             this
             comes
             to
             ;
             especially
             where
             we
             have
             nothing
             of
             Merit
             to
             plead
             .
             Upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             I
             conceive
             the
             Consequence
             may
             be
             work'd
             another
             way
             to
             better
             Advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             How
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             since
             we
             can
             avoid
             
               Old
               Age
            
             by
             nothing
             but
             Death
             ;
             our
             business
             is
             to
             make
             it
             as
             easy
             as
             may
             be
             .
             If
             you
             ▪
             ask
             me
             which
             way
             ?
             My
             answer
             is
             ,
             we
             
             must
             Guard
             against
             those
             Imperfections
             ,
             to
             which
             
               Old
               Age
            
             is
             most
             liable
             .
             By
             Imperfections
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             Moral
             ones
             ;
             for
             the
             other
             are
             not
             to
             be
             fenced
             off
             .
             In
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             that
             Age
             is
             not
             altogether
             Burthen
             and
             Incumbrance
             .
             There
             are
             several
             peculiar
             Privileges
             and
             Dignities
             annext
             to
             this
             part
             of
             Life
             .
             A
             short
             View
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             these
             Advantages
             ,
             will
             help
             to
             relieve
             us
             under
             the
             Decays
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             pray
             go
             on
             with
             your
             Method
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             To
             begin
             then
             with
             the
             Imperfections
             .
             Not
             that
             they
             are
             as
             unavoidable
             as
             Grey-Heirs
             ;
             or
             to
             be
             charged
             upon
             Age
             without
             Exception
             .
             My
             meaning
             only
             is
             ,
             that
             without
             Care
             People
             are
             more
             in
             danger
             of
             them
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             than
             at
             any
             other
             time
             .
             The
             first
             I
             shall
             mention
             ,
             is
             a
             Forwardness
             to
             be
             displeased
             upon
             little
             occasions
             ;
             to
             take
             things
             by
             the
             wrong
             Handle
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             severe
             Constructions
             upon
             Words
             and
             Actions
             .
             This
             unhappy
             Temper
             may
             be
             assigned
             to
             several
             Causes
             .
          
           
             1
             st
             .
             Old
             Persons
             ,
             may
             be
             over-suspitious
             of
             being
             contemn'd
             .
             Long
             Experience
             has
             taught
             them
             that
             the
             World
             is
             generally
             unbenevolent
             and
             narrow-spirited
             ;
             that
             Self-Love
             ,
             and
             Ill-Nature
             ,
             are
             extreamly
             
             extreamly
             common
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             too
             many
             are
             drawn
             from
             the
             Misfortunes
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             These
             Remarks
             confirmed
             by
             repeated
             Instances
             ,
             make
             no
             kind
             Impression
             .
             So
             that
             when
             a
             Man
             is
             conscious
             of
             his
             own
             Decay
             ,
             when
             he
             grows
             less
             active
             and
             agreeable
             ,
             when
             he
             can
             neither
             Oblige
             ,
             nor
             Punish
             ,
             with
             the
             usual
             Advantage
             :
             When
             this
             happens
             ,
             he
             is
             apt
             to
             fancy
             younger
             People
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             divert
             themselves
             with
             his
             Declension
             ,
             than
             to
             pity
             it
             .
             This
             Apprehension
             makes
             him
             interpret
             with
             Rigour
             ,
             conclude
             himself
             injur'd
             upon
             a
             remote
             Appearance
             ,
             and
             grow
             disgusted
             upon
             every
             Ambiguity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             is
             Mankind
             capable
             of
             such
             Barbarity
             as
             this
             Jealousy
             supposes
             ?
             Can
             they
             misapply
             their
             Passions
             at
             so
             scandalous
             a
             rate
             ?
             Can
             they
             insult
             an
             unavoidable
             Infirmity
             ,
             and
             trample
             upon
             the
             Venerable
             Ruines
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ?
             This
             Insolence
             is
             foolish
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unnatural
             .
             He
             that
             acts
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             does
             but
             expose
             his
             own
             future
             Condition
             ,
             and
             laugh
             at
             himself
             before-hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             .
             But
             very
             ill
             Things
             are
             often
             done
             .
             And
             those
             who
             have
             seen
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             most
             Apprehensive
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Those
             who
             are
             less
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Vanity
             and
             
             Vices
             of
             the
             World
             ▪
             and
             have
             met
             with
             fewer
             Disappointments
             ,
             are
             inclin'd
             to
             a
             kinder
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             A
             very
             charitable
             Ignorance
             !
             However
             I
             think
             your
             Remark
             not
             ill
             founded
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             observed
             an
             unusual
             Sweetness
             of
             Temper
             in
             Children
             .
             Nature
             usually
             makes
             a
             very
             obliging
             Discovery
             of
             her self
             in
             them
             .
             They
             throw
             themselves
             with
             entire
             Confidence
             upon
             Conversation
             .
             They
             act
             without
             Artifice
             or
             Disguise
             ;
             and
             believe
             others
             as
             kind
             and
             undesigning
             as
             themselves
             .
             But
             when
             they
             once
             understand
             what
             a
             sort
             of
             World
             they
             are
             come
             into
             :
             When
             they
             find
             that
             Easiness
             of
             belief
             betrays
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             losers
             by
             the
             openness
             of
             their
             Carriage
             ;
             Then
             they
             begin
             to
             be
             upon
             their
             Guard
             ,
             to
             grow
             cautious
             and
             reserv'd
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             off
             in
             Jealousy
             and
             Suspition
             .
             Like
             Birds
             that
             are
             shot
             at
             ,
             Nature
             grows
             wild
             by
             ill
             Usage
             ;
             and
             neither
             Loves
             ,
             nor
             Trusts
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             Before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Most
             certainly
             ,
             unless
             Care
             be
             taken
             .
             For
             this
             Reason
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             does
             not
             use
             to
             reflect
             upon
             his
             Temper
             ;
             if
             he
             does
             not
             shake
             off
             his
             Spleen
             ,
             and
             check
             his
             Disgusts
             ;
             if
             he
             does
             not
             strive
             to
             sweeten
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             refresh
             his
             Generosity
             ,
             his
             esteem
             of
             Mankind
             will
             abate
             too
             fast
             .
             This
             Humour
             ,
             unless
             prevented
             ,
             will
             slide
             
             into
             Indifferency
             and
             Disinclination
             ;
             and
             make
             him
             have
             a
             kindness
             for
             nothing
             but
             himself
             .
             And
             because
             odd
             Discoveries
             ,
             Ruffles
             and
             Discouragements
             ,
             encrease
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Journey
             ,
             the
             farther
             he
             Travels
             ,
             the
             less
             he
             will
             like
             the
             Company
             .
             And
             since
             the
             World
             has
             lost
             his
             good
             Opinion
             ,
             a
             slender
             Presumption
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             awaken
             his
             Jealousy
             ,
             make
             him
             suspect
             hard
             measure
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             worst
             Interpretation
             upon
             Things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             May
             nor
             this
             Forwardness
             to
             be
             disobliged
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             Age
             ?
             The
             last
             part
             of
             Life
             is
             a
             perpetual
             Indisposition
             ;
             you
             are
             seldom
             free
             from
             the
             Pain
             or
             the
             Weakness
             of
             a
             Disease
             .
             The
             Feaver
             of
             the
             Fit
             may
             sometimes
             intermit
             ,
             but
             then
             your
             best
             days
             are
             short
             of
             Health
             .
             Such
             uneasy
             Discipline
             is
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             Spirits
             turn
             eager
             .
             When
             a
             Man
             is
             loaden
             a
             Feather
             is
             felt
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             rub
             will
             make
             him
             complain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             the
             difficulty
             of
             some
             Humours
             may
             be
             thus
             accounted
             for
             .
             And
             where
             this
             Reason
             fails
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             could
             assign
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             With
             Submission
             ;
             I
             'm
             affraid
             old
             Persons
             may
             sometimes
             over-rate
             their
             own
             Sufficiency
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             generally
             speaking
             ,
             Knowledge
             is
             the
             Consequence
             
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             
               Multitude
               of
               Days
            
             are
             fittest
             to
             
               teach
               Wisdom
            
             .
             But
             this
             Rule
             ,
             like
             others
             ,
             has
             its
             Exception
             .
             For
             all
             that
             ,
             People
             are
             apt
             to
             fancy
             their
             Understandings
             move
             upon
             an
             Ascent
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             grow
             Wiser
             of
             course
             ,
             as
             their
             grow
             Older
             .
             Thus
             they
             often
             take
             their
             Improvement
             upon
             Content
             ,
             without
             examining
             how
             they
             came
             by
             it
             .
             As
             if
             the
             meer
             Motion
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             the
             running
             of
             an
             Hour-glass
             ,
             would
             do
             the
             Business
             .
             Now
             a
             Mistake
             in
             this
             Case
             makes
             them
             impatient
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             and
             imagine
             themselves
             always
             in
             the
             Right
             .
             To
             argue
             the
             Point
             ,
             and
             debate
             their
             Opinions
             is
             to
             injure
             them
             .
             Younger
             Men
             ought
             to
             believe
             hard
             ,
             and
             take
             Authority
             for
             the
             last
             Proof
             .
          
           
             To
             proceed
             .
             Resting
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             Privilege
             of
             their
             Years
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             second
             Imperfection
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Incompliance
             with
             the
             innocent
             Demands
             and
             Satisfactions
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Younger
             .
             Their
             Opinions
             are
             the
             Standard
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             their
             Desires
             the
             Measure
             of
             Agreeableness
             .
          
           
             This
             Partiality
             of
             Thought
             ,
             this
             indulging
             their
             own
             Inclinations
             ,
             makes
             them
             firm
             to
             Prepossession
             ,
             and
             difficultly
             removed
             from
             those
             Customs
             which
             first
             engaged
             them
             .
             The
             bare
             Novelty
             of
             a
             
             Thing
             is
             enough
             to
             cast
             it
             :
             They
             condemn
             the
             prudent
             Alterations
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             and
             are
             too
             kind
             to
             the
             Errors
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Under
             favour
             ,
             I
             conceive
             this
             Method
             scarcely
             defensible
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             old
             when
             they
             maintain
             these
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             were
             they
             not
             young
             when
             they
             took
             them
             them
             up
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             they
             prefer
             the
             Judgment
             of
             their
             own
             Youth
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             a
             later
             Generation
             ?
             Is
             it
             such
             an
             advantage
             to
             stand
             first
             upon
             the
             Roll
             of
             Time
             ?
             Or
             does
             Sense
             and
             Understanding
             wear
             out
             the
             farther
             a
             Line
             is
             continued
             ?
             That
             a
             succeeding
             Age
             is
             born
             with
             the
             same
             Capacity
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             use
             the
             same
             Industry
             cannot
             be
             deny'd
             :
             Why
             then
             should
             we
             be
             barr'd
             the
             Privilege
             of
             our
             Fore
             Fathers
             ?
             Why
             may
             we
             not
             Pronounce
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             Truth
             ,
             upon
             the
             Decency
             of
             Custom
             ,
             and
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             usual
             Liberty
             ?
             Is
             Humane
             Nature
             improved
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             or
             was
             Infallibility
             the
             Gift
             of
             those
             before
             us
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             what
             harm
             is
             it
             to
             chuse
             for
             our selves
             ?
             Why
             should
             we
             be
             servilely
             ty'd
             to
             their
             Reason
             ,
             who
             used
             the
             Freedom
             of
             their
             own
             ?
             Those
             who
             come
             last
             ,
             seem
             to
             enter
             with
             Advantage
             .
             They
             are
             Born
             to
             the
             Wealth
             of
             Antiquity
             .
             The
             Materials
             for
             Judging
             
             are
             prepar'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Knowledge
             are
             laid
             to
             their
             Hands
             ;
             why
             then
             may
             they
             not
             be
             allowed
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Model
             ,
             and
             Beautifie
             the
             Sructure
             ?
             They
             View
             in
             a
             better
             Light
             than
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             have
             more
             leisure
             to
             examine
             ,
             to
             polish
             and
             refine
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             the
             Point
             was
             try'd
             by
             Antiquity
             ,
             Antiquity
             would
             lose
             it
             .
             For
             the
             present
             Age
             is
             really
             the
             Oldest
             ,
             and
             has
             the
             largest
             Experience
             to
             plead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             please
             I
             'll
             go
             on
             to
             a
             third
             Misfortune
             incident
             to
             Old
             Age
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Covetousness
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             looks
             like
             so
             great
             a
             Paradox
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             matter
             of
             Fact
             could
             force
             me
             to
             believe
             it
             .
             I
             have
             less
             Time
             to
             stay
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             less
             Capacity
             to
             enjoy
             it
             ;
             therefore
             I
             must
             love
             it
             better
             than
             ever
             :
             What
             sort
             of
             Reasoning
             is
             this
             ?
             To
             what
             purpose
             should
             a
             Man
             grasp
             so
             hard
             when
             he
             can
             take
             the
             least
             hold
             ?
             Why
             should
             he
             make
             himself
             uneasy
             with
             so
             ill
             a
             Grace
             ?
             Who
             could
             imagine
             that
             Appetite
             should
             thus
             exceed
             Digestion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Age
             of
             Wisdom
             should
             make
             so
             preposterous
             a
             Judgment
             ?
             If
             there
             were
             any
             just
             fears
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             or
             the
             Provision
             was
             moderate
             ,
             't
             was
             something
             .
             Fore-sight
             and
             Frugality
             are
             good
             Things
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             
             Covetousness
             in
             old
             People
             is
             often
             unfurnished
             with
             these
             Excuses
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Had
             you
             thought
             fit
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             liked
             a
             Reason
             upon
             the
             Cause
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Declamation
             upon
             the
             Effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             To
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             I
             'll
             give
             you
             my
             Conjecture
             ;
             You
             know
             Age
             is
             not
             vigorous
             enough
             for
             Business
             and
             Fatiguing
             .
             'T
             is
             no
             Time
             to
             work
             up
             an
             Estate
             in
             ,
             or
             to
             repair
             a
             Misadventure
             .
             A
             strain
             in
             an
             old
             Man's
             Fortune
             ,
             like
             one
             in
             his
             Limbs
             ,
             is
             seldom
             out-grown
             .
             And
             where
             Labour
             is
             impracticable
             ,
             and
             Recovery
             despaired
             of
             ,
             Parsimony
             has
             the
             better
             Colour
             .
             Old
             Persons
             are
             apt
             to
             dread
             a
             Misfortune
             more
             than
             others
             .
             They
             have
             observed
             how
             Prodigality
             is
             punished
             ,
             and
             Poverty
             neglected
             :
             These
             Instances
             hang
             like
             Executions
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             often
             fright
             them
             into
             the
             other
             Extream
             .
             They
             are
             sensible
             their
             Strength
             decays
             ,
             and
             their
             Infirmities
             encrease
             ;
             and
             therefore
             conclude
             their
             Supplies
             should
             encrease
             too
             .
             They
             are
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Uncertainty
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             the
             Deceitfulness
             of
             Persons
             .
             They
             know
             People
             won't
             do
             their
             Duty
             out
             of
             meer
             good
             will
             ,
             that
             Observance
             must
             be
             purchased
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             Engages
             like
             Interest
             and
             Expectation
             .
             Now
             the
             natural
             Diffidence
             ,
             and
             Anxiousness
             of
             Age
             ,
             is
             apt
             
             to
             press
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Frugality
             too
             far
             ,
             to
             be
             over-apprehensive
             of
             an
             Accident
             ,
             and
             guard
             with
             too
             much
             Concern
             .
             Their
             Blood
             grows
             cool
             and
             dispirited
             ;
             And
             unless
             they
             relieve
             themselves
             by
             generous
             Thinking
             ,
             they
             'll
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             falling
             into
             excessive
             Cares
             ,
             unnecessary
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             little
             Management
             .
             I
             have
             now
             laid
             the
             hardest
             of
             the
             Case
             before
             you
             .
             These
             are
             the
             worst
             Diseases
             of
             Age
             ;
             And
             yet
             not
             so
             formidable
             neither
             ,
             but
             that
             Prudence
             and
             Precaution
             may
             prevent
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             hope
             so
             too
             .
             However
             your
             Inference
             from
             the
             decay
             of
             Constitution
             ,
             does
             not
             please
             me
             ;
             Because
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             more
             in
             it
             than
             what
             you
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Pray
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             I
             'm
             affraid
             a
             Man
             may
             live
             so
             long
             till
             he
             wants
             Spirits
             to
             maintain
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             Face
             an
             honourable
             Danger
             .
             Some
             People
             will
             undertake
             to
             Bleed
             ,
             or
             Fast
             a
             Man
             into
             Cowardice
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             Consequence
             may
             be
             untoward
             .
             For
             the
             disadvantages
             of
             Age
             seem
             no
             less
             than
             either
             of
             these
             Experiments
             .
             This
             Thought
             has
             sometimes
             made
             me
             uneasy
             .
             For
             what
             can
             be
             more
             wretched
             than
             to
             survive
             the
             best
             part
             of
             our
             Character
             ,
             and
             close
             up
             our
             Lives
             in
             Disgrace
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             A
             Concern
             so
             generous
             as
             yours
             needs
             not
             fear
             the
             Event
             .
             Resolution
             lies
             more
             in
             the
             Head
             than
             in
             the
             Veins
             .
             A
             brave
             Mind
             is
             always
             Impregnable
             .
             True
             Courage
             is
             the
             Result
             of
             Reasoning
             .
             A
             just
             Sense
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Infamy
             ,
             of
             Duty
             and
             Religion
             ,
             will
             carry
             us
             farther
             than
             all
             the
             Force
             of
             Mechanism
             .
             The
             Strength
             of
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             and
             the
             Ferment
             of
             the
             Humours
             ,
             are
             nothing
             to
             it
             .
             Innocence
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Consciousness
             of
             Worth
             ,
             and
             great
             Expectations
             ,
             will
             do
             the
             Business
             alone
             .
             These
             Ingredients
             make
             a
             richer
             Cordial
             than
             Youth
             can
             prepare
             .
             They
             warm
             the
             Heart
             at
             80
             ,
             and
             seldom
             fail
             in
             the
             Operation
             .
             Socrates
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             common
             Period
             of
             Life
             at
             his
             Tryal
             .
             But
             the
             Chilness
             of
             his
             Blood
             did
             not
             make
             him
             shrink
             from
             his
             Notions
             .
             He
             acted
             up
             to
             the
             height
             of
             his
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             drank
             off
             his
             Hemlock
             without
             the
             least
             Concern
             .
             Eleazar
             ,
             a
             Jewish
             Scribe
             ,
             was
             an
             older
             Man
             than
             he
             ,
             and
             yet
             behav'd
             himself
             with
             admirable
             Fortitude
             under
             Extremity
             of
             Torture
             .
             (
             Maccab.
             )
             St.
             Ignatius
             and
             Polycarp
             were
             Martyrs
             after
             80
             ,
             and
             as
             fearless
             as
             Lions
             .
             In
             Military
             Men
             Instances
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             numerous
             ;
             though
             I
             don't
             think
             Courage
             altogether
             so
             well
             try'd
             in
             a
             Field
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             Stake
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             your
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Because
             in
             a
             Battle
             ,
             the
             encouraging
             Musick
             ,
             the
             examples
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             the
             universal
             Tumult
             ,
             will
             scarcely
             give
             a
             Man
             leave
             or
             leisure
             to
             be
             a
             Coward
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             Escaping
             are
             no
             ordinary
             Support
             .
             Of
             this
             we
             have
             a
             famous
             Instance
             in
             Mareschal
             Biron
             .
             No
             Person
             Living
             could
             be
             braver
             in
             the
             Field
             than
             He.
             And
             when
             he
             was
             afterwards
             Tryed
             for
             Treason
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             seem'd
             rather
             too
             big
             than
             otherwise
             .
             He
             used
             the
             King
             roughly
             ,
             and
             out-raged
             his
             Judges
             ,
             and
             appear'd
             fortified
             at
             a
             wonderful
             rate
             .
             But
             when
             Death
             came
             near
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             the
             Blow
             was
             not
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             he
             sunk
             into
             Abjection
             ;
             and
             dyed
             much
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             his
             Character
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             outward
             Appearance
             ,
             the
             Case
             of
             Martyrdom
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Biron's
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             much
             harder
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             certainty
             of
             Death
             ,
             the
             Terror
             of
             the
             Execution
             ,
             and
             the
             Ignominy
             of
             the
             Punishment
             .
             And
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             leisure
             and
             cool
             Thoughts
             to
             contemplate
             the
             Melancholy
             Scene
             .
             In
             earnest
             ,
             these
             are
             all
             trying
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             disparity
             of
             the
             Proof
             very
             visible
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             can't
             deny
             what
             you
             say
             .
             But
             tho'
             a
             Soldier
             can't
             distinguish
             himself
             so
             well
             as
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             he
             may
             do
             enough
             to
             shew
             himself
             no
             Coward
             .
             If
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             an
             Instance
             or
             two
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             the
             Point
             in
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             a
             Hundred
             ,
             were
             it
             necessary
             .
             I
             shall
             mention
             a
             few
             .
             To
             come
             to
             our
             own
             Times
             .
             The
             Basha
             of
             Buda
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             last
             taken
             ,
             was
             upwards
             of
             70.
             
             But
             this
             did
             not
             hinder
             him
             from
             any
             Military
             Function
             :
             Like
             Aetna
             ,
             he
             was
             Snow
             a
             Top
             ,
             but
             all
             Fire
             within
             ,
             For
             after
             a
             noble
             Defence
             he
             dy'd
             fighting
             upon
             the
             Breach
             .
             The
             late
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburgh
             ,
             and
             Mareschal
             Schombergh
             ,
             were
             old
             Generals
             .
             For
             all
             that
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             ,
             they
             would
             Charge
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Army
             with
             all
             the
             Heat
             and
             Forwardness
             of
             the
             youngest
             Cavalier
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             Courage
             is
             at
             no
             time
             impracticable
             .
             Providence
             has
             dealt
             more
             liberally
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             any
             Action
             necessary
             ,
             which
             is
             Mean.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             You
             have
             reconciled
             me
             to
             Age
             much
             better
             than
             I
             was
             before
             .
             To
             deal
             freely
             ,
             Cowardise
             makes
             a
             Man
             so
             insignificant
             ,
             and
             betrays
             him
             to
             such
             wretched
             Practises
             ,
             that
             I
             dreaded
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             it
             .
             If
             you
             please
             
             now
             ,
             let
             's
             go
             on
             to
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             examine
             how
             the
             Claim
             is
             made
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             That
             Age
             has
             a
             peculiar
             Right
             to
             Regard
             ,
             is
             past
             dispute
             :
             Nature
             teaches
             it
             ,
             Religion
             enjoins
             it
             ,
             and
             Custom
             has
             made
             it
             good
             .
             And
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Privilege
             are
             very
             satisfactory
             .
             For
          
           
             First
             ,
             Old
             Age
             is
             most
             remarkable
             for
             Knowledge
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             When
             we
             first
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             we
             are
             unimproved
             in
             both
             parts
             of
             our
             Nature
             :
             Neither
             our
             Limbs
             ,
             nor
             Understandings
             ,
             are
             born
             at
             their
             full
             Length
             ,
             but
             grow
             up
             to
             their
             stature
             by
             gradual
             Advances
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             So
             much
             the
             better
             :
             For
             if
             we
             were
             Infants
             in
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Men
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             like
             it
             .
             The
             Weakness
             ,
             the
             Restraints
             ,
             the
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             first
             Years
             ,
             would
             relish
             but
             indifferently
             :
             A
             Spirit
             of
             Age
             could
             hardly
             bear
             such
             Usage
             .
             Methinks
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             Transmigrate
             into
             a
             Child
             ,
             or
             lie
             in
             a
             Cradle
             ,
             with
             those
             few
             Things
             I
             have
             in
             my
             Head.
             
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             safe
             enough
             .
             But
             to
             return
             :
             For
             the
             Reasons
             above-mentioned
             ;
             Those
             who
             have
             had
             the
             longest
             time
             to
             furnish
             and
             improve
             in
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             
             wisest
             People
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             generally
             speaking
             ,
             where
             Care
             and
             other
             Advantages
             are
             equal
             .
             Men
             of
             Years
             have
             seen
             greater
             variety
             of
             Events
             ;
             have
             more
             Opportunities
             of
             remarking
             Humours
             and
             Interests
             .
             Who
             then
             can
             be
             so
             proper
             to
             draw
             the
             Model
             of
             Practise
             ,
             and
             strike
             out
             the
             Lines
             of
             Business
             and
             Conversation
             ?
             The
             History
             of
             themselves
             is
             not
             unserviceable
             .
             The
             Revolutions
             at
             Home
             will
             open
             the
             Scene
             in
             a
             great
             Measure
             .
             Thus
             they
             may
             trace
             their
             Actions
             to
             the
             first
             Exercises
             of
             Reason
             .
             This
             will
             shew
             them
             the
             Distinctions
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Complexion
             of
             every
             Period
             :
             How
             Novelty
             pleases
             ,
             and
             Inclinations
             vary
             with
             the
             Progress
             of
             Age.
             And
             thus
             with
             some
             regard
             to
             the
             diversities
             of
             Circumstance
             ;
             with
             some
             Allowance
             for
             Custom
             and
             Government
             ,
             for
             Fortune
             and
             Education
             ,
             for
             Sex
             and
             Temper
             ;
             they
             may
             give
             probable
             guesses
             at
             the
             Workings
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             :
             They
             may
             reach
             the
             Meaning
             ,
             and
             enterpret
             the
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             Calculate
             the
             Passions
             of
             those
             they
             converse
             with
             .
             These
             Lights
             will
             almost
             force
             a
             Prospect
             into
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             Thoughts
             into
             View
             .
             This
             Advantage
             is
             of
             great
             Use
             ,
             It
             helps
             us
             to
             Discover
             ,
             and
             to
             Please
             ;
             It
             directs
             us
             in
             our
             Application
             ,
             and
             often
             prevents
             us
             from
             doing
             ,
             or
             receiving
             an
             Injury
             .
             Farther
             ;
             
             Old
             Persons
             have
             the
             best
             Opportunities
             for
             reviewing
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             bringing
             their
             Thoughts
             to
             a
             second
             Test.
             For
             trying
             what
             they
             took
             upon
             Trust
             ,
             and
             correcting
             the
             Errors
             of
             Education
             .
             And
             thus
             their
             Judgment
             becomes
             more
             exact
             :
             They
             may
             know
             more
             Things
             ,
             and
             know
             them
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             usefully
             than
             others
             .
             This
             will
             appear
             farther
             by
             considering
          
           
             A
             second
             Advantage
             of
             Old
             Age
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             freedom
             from
             violent
             Passions
             .
             This
             Advantage
             is
             partly
             the
             effect
             of
             Conviction
             and
             Experience
             .
             The
             Danger
             is
             consider'd
             better
             ,
             and
             the
             Indecency
             more
             discover'd
             than
             formerly
             .
             The
             Constitution
             likewise
             contributes
             its
             Share
             .
             The
             Current
             of
             the
             Blood
             moves
             more
             gently
             ,
             and
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Spirits
             abate
             .
             This
             Change
             makes
             the
             Mind
             more
             absolute
             ,
             and
             the
             Counsels
             of
             Reason
             better
             regarded
             .
             The
             Object
             and
             the
             Faculty
             are
             easier
             parted
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             excesses
             of
             Anger
             and
             Desire
             grow
             less
             intemperate
             .
             Whereas
             younger
             People
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             contrive
             amiss
             ,
             so
             they
             often
             fail
             in
             the
             Execution
             .
             Their
             Prospect
             is
             too
             short
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             their
             Passions
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             other
             .
             Either
             they
             are
             impatient
             to
             wait
             ,
             or
             pursue
             too
             far
             ,
             or
             divert
             too
             soon
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             Design
             often
             miscarries
             .
             But
             Age
             views
             the
             Undertaking
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             makes
             fewer
             
             Omissions
             in
             the
             Scheme
             :
             It
             computes
             more
             exactly
             upon
             Hopes
             and
             Fears
             ,
             and
             weighs
             Difficulty
             and
             Success
             with
             better
             Judgment
             .
             Now
             Men
             have
             Temper
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             Ripeness
             of
             Things
             ;
             they
             don't
             over-drive
             their
             Business
             ,
             nor
             fly
             off
             to
             unseasonable
             Pleasure
             .
             They
             can
             attend
             with
             Patience
             ,
             and
             hold
             on
             with
             Constancy
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             time
             in
             which
             the
             Mind
             is
             most
             Discerning
             and
             Dispassionate
             ;
             furnished
             with
             the
             best
             Materials
             for
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             best
             disposed
             to
             use
             them
             .
             For
             these
             Reasons
             Men
             of
             Years
             have
             generally
             been
             thought
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             preside
             in
             Councils
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Direction
             of
             Affairs
             .
             Aristotle
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             observes
             ,
             that
             odds
             in
             Understanding
             seems
             to
             give
             a
             natural
             Right
             to
             Command
             .
             Corporal
             Force
             is
             a
             Ministerial
             Talent
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             under
             Government
             .
             If
             this
             Privilege
             needed
             Prescription
             ;
             we
             have
             all
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Time
             and
             Place
             .
             Age
             has
             set
             at
             the
             Helm
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             Office
             and
             Authority
             is
             derived
             from
             thence
             ;
             Witness
             the
             Jewish
             Elders
             ,
             the
             Spartan
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxon
             
               Aldermen
               .
               Not
            
             ,
             but
             that
             younger
             People
             were
             sometimes
             join'd
             in
             the
             Commission
             .
             This
             Favour
             was
             sometimes
             earlier
             bestowed
             ,
             either
             as
             a
             Reward
             to
             extraordinary
             
             Merit
             ,
             or
             indulged
             to
             Quality
             ,
             for
             Discipline
             and
             Improvement
             .
             Matters
             of
             Moment
             especially
             should
             be
             managed
             with
             Conduct
             and
             Temper
             ;
             brought
             under
             the
             best
             Regulation
             ;
             and
             put
             into
             the
             wisest
             Hands
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Order
             and
             Right
             must
             not
             be
             disturb'd
             ;
             but
             where
             there
             is
             Liberty
             to
             chuse
             ,
             Age
             has
             the
             clearest
             Pretences
             ,
             and
             stands
             fairest
             for
             the
             Honour
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             Deference
             due
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Years
             ;
             their
             bare
             Affirmation
             and
             Authority
             should
             have
             its
             weight
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             Pronounce
             upon
             their
             own
             Experience
             and
             Employment
             .
             Here
             the
             Incompliance
             of
             our
             Reason
             ought
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Evidence
             should
             make
             us
             dissent
             .
          
           
             3
             ly
             .
             Old
             Persons
             deserve
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Regard
             ,
             because
             their
             Performances
             are
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             more
             than
             ordinary
             :
             When
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrary
             appears
             ,
             Justice
             as
             well
             as
             Charity
             will
             Report
             kindly
             ,
             and
             conclude
             in
             favour
             of
             another
             .
             In
             such
             Cases
             we
             should
             presume
             People
             have
             understood
             their
             Opportunities
             ,
             and
             managed
             their
             Talent
             ,
             and
             their
             Time
             to
             advantage
             .
             Upon
             this
             equitable
             Supposition
             't
             will
             follow
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             have
             lived
             longest
             ,
             have
             done
             most
             Good.
             And
             is
             it
             not
             reasonable
             that
             Returns
             and
             Benefits
             should
             keep
             a
             Proportion
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             who
             have
             obliged
             
             most
             ,
             should
             receive
             the
             fairest
             Acknowledgment
             ?
             Old
             Persons
             have
             been
             upon
             Duty
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             served
             the
             Publick
             upon
             many
             Occasions
             .
             They
             are
             the
             Veterans
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             particularly
             consider'd
             .
             The
             Reasons
             of
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             Merit
             ,
             require
             no
             less
             .
             And
             since
             Power
             must
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             few
             Hands
             :
             Since
             Property
             won't
             reach
             a
             general
             Distribution
             ;
             since
             They
             can't
             be
             all
             gratified
             with
             Offices
             and
             Estates
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             paid
             with
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             their
             very
             Infirmities
             look
             not
             unhandsomly
             .
             They
             carry
             something
             of
             Dignity
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             well
             understood
             .
             They
             are
             not
             to
             be
             wholly
             attributed
             to
             the
             Force
             of
             Time
             :
             But
             partly
             to
             their
             generous
             Labours
             ,
             to
             that
             constant
             Fatigue
             of
             Business
             ,
             to
             that
             Expence
             of
             Thought
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             for
             the
             Publick
             Advantage
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             Alterations
             in
             their
             Person
             be
             meerly
             thrown
             upon
             Age
             ,
             and
             resolved
             into
             Decay
             .
             Let
             's
             rather
             consider
             them
             as
             honourable
             Scars
             ,
             Marks
             of
             Hardship
             and
             repeated
             Action
             ,
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Under
             this
             Notion
             they
             'll
             shine
             upon
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             move
             more
             for
             Respect
             than
             Pity
             .
             I
             might
             now
             assign
             a
             Reason
             of
             a
             lower
             kind
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             meer
             Decency
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             and
             good
             Nature
             ,
             
             should
             make
             us
             respectful
             to
             Age.
             An
             old
             Man
             must
             shortly
             take
             his
             final
             Leave
             ,
             and
             imbark
             for
             a
             Foreign
             Country
             ;
             And
             therefore
             should
             be
             treated
             with
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             a
             departing
             Friend
             .
             We
             should
             do
             something
             to
             shew
             that
             we
             are
             loath
             to
             lose
             him
             ,
             and
             wish
             him
             happy
             in
             his
             Removal
             .
             Besides
             ,
             something
             of
             Regard
             is
             due
             to
             his
             Condition
             :
             We
             should
             divert
             the
             Sense
             of
             his
             Declension
             ,
             support
             his
             Spirits
             by
             Observance
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             easy
             by
             obliging
             Behaviour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             have
             done
             some
             Justice
             to
             Age
             :
             You
             have
             proved
             its
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             settled
             the
             Preference
             ,
             upon
             Grounds
             not
             unsatisfactory
             .
             But
             supposing
             the
             young
             People
             should
             not
             do
             us
             Right
             ,
             can't
             we
             relieve
             our selves
             without
             standing
             to
             their
             Courtesy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             There
             are
             two
             Things
             will
             do
             us
             a
             Kindness
             .
             First
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Declensions
             of
             Age
             are
             commonly
             very
             gradual
             .
             Like
             the
             Shadow
             of
             a
             Dial
             ,
             the
             Motion
             is
             too
             slow
             for
             the
             Eye
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             .
             Could
             the
             Decays
             in
             us
             be
             mark'd
             through
             all
             their
             Progress
             ,
             Life
             would
             be
             more
             uneasy
             .
             But
             a
             Man
             looks
             at
             Night
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             He
             does
             not
             see
             that
             when
             he
             is
             past
             his
             Prime
             ;
             his
             Vigour
             is
             perpetually
             wearing
             off
             ,
             that
             the
             Blood
             grows
             less
             florid
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirits
             abate
             :
             That
             no
             day
             comes
             but
             
             pairs
             the
             Strength
             ,
             and
             cramps
             the
             Motion
             ,
             and
             tarnishes
             the
             Colour
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             worse
             for
             Service
             and
             Satisfaction
             than
             we
             were
             before
             .
             But
             our
             Senses
             are
             not
             fine
             enough
             to
             perceive
             the
             Lessening
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             goes
             tolerably
             well
             .
             If
             we
             were
             thrown
             out
             of
             our
             Youth
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             sometimes
             out
             of
             our
             Fortune
             ,
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             it
             would
             sensibly
             touch
             us
             .
             To
             go
             to
             Bed
             at
             Thirty
             ,
             and
             rise
             with
             all
             the
             Marks
             of
             Eighty
             ,
             would
             try
             one's
             Patience
             pretty
             severely
             .
             But
             we
             walk
             down
             the
             Hill
             so
             very
             gently
             ,
             that
             the
             Change
             of
             Situation
             is
             scarcely
             perceiv'd
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             near
             the
             Bottom
             .
             This
             Advantage
             lies
             ready
             to
             our
             Hands
             ,
             and
             wants
             little
             Improvement
             .
             But
             the
             other
             which
             remains
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             most
             considerable
             ,
             depends
             upon
             Conduct
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Pray
             let
             's
             hear
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             enter
             upon
             Age
             with
             Advantage
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             care
             to
             be
             regular
             and
             significant
             in
             our
             Youth
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             both
             the
             Mind
             and
             the
             Body
             more
             easy
             .
             I
             say
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             Intemperance
             antedates
             Infirmities
             ,
             and
             doubles
             them
             .
             It
             revenges
             its
             own
             Excesses
             ,
             and
             plunges
             us
             sooner
             and
             deeper
             in
             the
             Mire
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             we
             should
             fall
             .
             He
             that
             would
             have
             his
             Health
             hold
             out
             ,
             must
             not
             Live
             too
             fast
             .
             A
             Man
             should
             Husband
             his
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             not
             throw
             
             away
             till
             he
             has
             done
             Living
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             help
             it
             .
             Not
             to
             provide
             thus
             far
             is
             to
             betray
             our
             Senses
             ,
             and
             prove
             false
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             Ease
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             a
             well
             managed
             Life
             will
             be
             of
             great
             Service
             .
             Such
             a
             Person
             will
             be
             more
             disengag'd
             from
             the
             Entertainments
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             not
             miss
             his
             Youth
             so
             much
             as
             another
             .
             He
             won't
             be
             troubled
             with
             impracticable
             Wishes
             ,
             but
             Strength
             and
             Desire
             will
             fall
             off
             together
             .
             The
             Powers
             of
             Reason
             will
             improve
             by
             Exercise
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             has
             govern'd
             a
             stronger
             Appetite
             ,
             will
             easily
             govern
             a
             weaker
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             be
             well
             provided
             we
             must
             begin
             betimes
             .
             Habits
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             handsom
             Performances
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             Preparatives
             .
             Le
             ts
             lay
             in
             a
             stock
             of
             good
             Actions
             before-hand
             .
             These
             will
             secure
             our
             Credit
             without
             ,
             and
             our
             Peace
             within
             .
             Are
             the
             spaces
             of
             Life
             not
             ill
             fill'd
             up
             ?
             Is
             the
             World
             the
             better
             for
             us
             ?
             Have
             we
             any
             ways
             answer'd
             the
             Bounties
             of
             Providence
             ,
             and
             the
             Dignity
             of
             our
             Nature
             ?
             These
             Questions
             well
             answer'd
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             strong
             Support
             to
             Age
             ;
             they
             'll
             keep
             off
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             make
             a
             Man's
             Years
             sit
             easy
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             Mind
             has
             a
             mighty
             Influence
             upon
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             operates
             either
             way
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             Reflexion
             .
             The
             disorders
             
             of
             Passion
             or
             Guilt
             ,
             enflame
             a
             Distemper
             ,
             envenom
             a
             Wound
             ,
             and
             boil
             up
             the
             Blood
             to
             a
             Feaver
             .
             They
             often
             baffle
             the
             Vertue
             of
             Drugs
             and
             the
             Prescriptions
             of
             Art.
             On
             the
             other-hand
             ;
             When
             the
             Review
             pleases
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             look
             backward
             and
             forward
             with
             Delight
             ;
             to
             be
             thus
             satisfied
             and
             composed
             ,
             is
             almost
             a
             Cure
             of
             it self
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             good
             Conscience
             won't
             make
             a
             Man
             Immortal
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             quiet
             of
             his
             Mind
             often
             keeps
             him
             from
             wearing
             out
             so
             fast
             .
             It
             smooths
             his
             Passage
             to
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             slide
             into
             the
             Grave
             by
             a
             more
             gentle
             and
             insensible
             Motion
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Body
             is
             shaken
             with
             Diseases
             ,
             when
             it
             bends
             under
             Time
             or
             Accident
             ,
             and
             appears
             just
             sinking
             into
             Ruine
             ;
             't
             is
             sometimes
             strangely
             supported
             from
             within
             .
             The
             Man
             is
             prop'd
             up
             by
             the
             Strength
             of
             Thought
             ;
             and
             Lives
             upon
             the
             Chearfulness
             and
             Vigour
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Even
             Vanity
             ,
             when
             strongly
             impress'd
             ,
             and
             luckily
             directed
             ,
             will
             go
             a
             great
             way
             .
             Thus
             Epicurus
             in
             Tully
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             Writings
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             his
             Memory
             ,
             abated
             the
             sharpness
             of
             his
             Pains
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Gout
             ,
             and
             the
             Stone
             ,
             almost
             sleep
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Epicurus
             had
             a
             strong
             Fancy
             :
             Though
             I
             must
             own
             that
             pleasant
             Retrospections
             ,
             
             and
             easy
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             Presages
             ,
             are
             admirable
             Opiates
             :
             They
             help
             to
             asswage
             the
             Anguish
             ,
             and
             disarm
             the
             Distemper
             ;
             and
             almost
             make
             a
             Man
             despise
             his
             Misery
             .
             However
             I
             'm
             still
             a
             little
             concern'd
             that
             I
             must
             go
             less
             and
             less
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             same
             things
             over
             again
             with
             abatements
             of
             Satisfaction
             .
             To
             live
             only
             to
             Nurse
             up
             Decays
             ,
             to
             feel
             Pain
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             Diseases
             ,
             is
             somewhat
             troublesom
             and
             insignificant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Pardon
             me
             there
             !
             Not
             insignificant
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             so
             .
          
           
             To
             bear
             Sickness
             with
             Decency
             ,
             is
             a
             noble
             Instance
             of
             Fortitude
             .
             He
             that
             Charges
             an
             Enemy
             does
             not
             shew
             himself
             more
             brave
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             grapples
             handsomly
             with
             a
             Disease
             .
             To
             do
             this
             without
             abject
             Complaints
             ;
             without
             Rage
             ,
             and
             Expostulation
             ,
             is
             a
             glorious
             Combat
             .
             To
             be
             proof
             against
             Pain
             ,
             is
             the
             clearest
             Mark
             of
             Greatness
             :
             It
             sets
             a
             Man
             above
             the
             dread
             of
             Accidents
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             State
             of
             Liberty
             and
             Credit
             .
             He
             that
             's
             thus
             fenced
             ,
             needs
             not
             fear
             nor
             flatter
             any
             thing
             .
             He
             that
             distinguishes
             himself
             upon
             these
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             keeps
             up
             the
             Superiority
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             is
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             though
             he
             dyes
             for
             't
             ;
             and
             rides
             in
             Triumph
             into
             the
             other
             World.
             And
             when
             we
             are
             engag'd
             in
             these
             honourable
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             proving
             
             the
             most
             formidable
             Evils
             to
             be
             tolerable
             ;
             are
             we
             Insignificant
             all
             this
             while
             ?
             Thus
             to
             teach
             Resignation
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             appear
             in
             the
             heights
             of
             Passive
             Glory
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             to
             live
             to
             some
             purpose
             .
             Other
             Performances
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             are
             more
             agreeable
             ;
             but
             possibly
             none
             more
             useful
             .
             Besides
             every
             one
             has
             not
             this
             Tryal
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Senses
             are
             worn
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Materials
             for
             Pain
             are
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             is
             grown
             uncapable
             of
             being
             pleased
             ,
             or
             troubled
             in
             any
             great
             degree
             .
             To
             relieve
             you
             a
             little
             farther
             ;
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             add
             ,
             That
             the
             more
             we
             sink
             into
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             Age
             ,
             the
             nearer
             we
             are
             to
             Immortal
             Youth
             .
             All
             People
             are
             Young
             in
             the
             other
             World.
             That
             State
             is
             an
             Eternal
             Spring
             ,
             ever
             fresh
             and
             flourishing
             .
             Now
             to
             pass
             from
             Midnight
             into
             Noon
             on
             the
             sudden
             :
             To
             be
             Decrepid
             one
             minute
             ,
             and
             all
             Spirit
             and
             Activity
             the
             next
             ,
             must
             be
             an
             entertaining
             Change.
             Call
             you
             this
             Dying
             ?
             The
             abuse
             of
             Language
             !
             To
             fly
             thus
             swiftly
             from
             one
             Extream
             to
             another
             ;
             To
             have
             Life
             flow
             in
             like
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             at
             the
             lowest
             Ebb
             ,
             and
             fill
             all
             the
             Chanels
             at
             once
             ;
             This
             must
             be
             a
             Service
             to
             the
             Case
             in
             hand
             .
             For
             this
             Reason
             old
             People
             will
             go
             off
             with
             advantage
             .
             At
             their
             first
             arrival
             they
             seem
             likely
             to
             bemore
             sensible
             of
             the
             difference
             .
             They
             seem
             better
             
             prepar'd
             to
             relish
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             Indolence
             ,
             than
             others
             .
             The
             Hardship
             of
             their
             former
             Condition
             rewards
             its
             own
             Trouble
             .
             It
             burnishes
             their
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             awakens
             the
             Mind
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             .
             Health
             after
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Plenty
             upon
             Poverty
             ,
             gives
             double
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             ,
             Philebus
             to
             be
             affraid
             of
             growing
             Old
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             affraid
             of
             growing
             Wise
             ,
             and
             being
             Immortal
             .
             As
             if
             we
             could
             be
             happy
             too
             soon
             !
             Pray
             what
             is
             there
             in
             this
             World
             to
             make
             us
             fond
             of
             ?
             None
             yet
             were
             ever
             fully
             pleased
             with
             it
             .
             If
             the
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             was
             generally
             pursued
             ,
             and
             Men
             did
             their
             best
             to
             make
             each
             other
             happy
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             do
             .
             Our
             Ideas
             of
             Satisfaction
             can
             meet
             with
             nothing
             to
             answer
             them
             .
             And
             as
             long
             as
             Fancy
             out-shines
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Thoughts
             are
             too
             big
             for
             Things
             ,
             we
             shall
             always
             be
             craving
             .
             I
             could
             draw
             up
             a
             Scheme
             of
             Happiness
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             have
             it
             as
             easily
             ,
             that
             should
             Mortifie
             the
             most
             fortunate
             Ambition
             ;
             kill
             Alexander
             with
             Envy
             ,
             and
             make
             Caesar
             pine
             away
             at
             his
             own
             Littleness
             And
             do
             we
             imagine
             God
             would
             make
             an
             Appetite
             without
             an
             Object
             ?
             Must
             we
             be
             always
             wishing
             for
             Impossibilities
             ,
             and
             languish
             after
             an
             everlasting
             Nothing
             ?
             No
             ,
             Philebus
             ,
             the
             Being
             of
             Happiness
             is
             
             more
             than
             a
             Dream
             .
             There
             are
             Entertainments
             which
             will
             carry
             up
             to
             Desire
             ,
             and
             fill
             up
             all
             the
             Vacancies
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             But
             these
             Things
             are
             not
             to
             be
             met
             with
             here
             .
             One
             would
             think
             we
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             go
             upon
             a
             farther
             Discovery
             ;
             and
             that
             Curiosity
             should
             almost
             carry
             us
             into
             the
             other
             World.
             Happiness
             is
             sure
             well
             worth
             our
             Enquiry
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             try
             the
             most
             unknown
             Paths
             in
             search
             of
             so
             noble
             an
             Object
             ?
             Who
             would
             not
             look
             into
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             Nature
             ;
             travel
             over
             the
             Sky
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Tour
             of
             the
             Universe
             ?
             And
             can
             we
             then
             be
             sorry
             to
             see
             our
             Voyage
             fixt
             ,
             and
             start
             back
             when
             we
             are
             just
             Embarking
             ?
             This
             is
             to
             be
             over-fond
             of
             our
             Native
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             hang
             about
             Life
             a
             little
             too
             meanly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             .
             I
             perceive
             my
             Apprehensions
             were
             unreasonable
             .
             Age
             has
             no
             such
             formidable
             Aspect
             ,
             as
             I
             supposed
             .
             I
             am
             now
             convinced
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Life
             have
             been
             well
             managed
             ,
             this
             will
             prove
             tolerable
             enough
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           PLEASURE
           .
        
         
           THat
           Pleasure
           ,
           precisely
           consider'd
           ,
           is
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           must
           be
           granted
           by
           the
           most
           severe
           Philosophy
           :
           'T
           is
           the
           principal
           Intendment
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           object
           of
           Inclination
           .
           Every
           thing
           Good
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           desirable
           .
           And
           why
           is
           it
           so
           ?
           Because
           it
           affords
           a
           Satisfaction
           to
           him
           that
           has
           it
           .
           The
           only
           Reason
           why
           Being
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           
             Not
             Being
          
           ;
           is
           because
           of
           the
           agreeable
           Perceptions
           we
           have
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           are
           impossible
           in
           the
           latter
           .
           Without
           Pleasure
           either
           in
           Hand
           ,
           or
           in
           Remainder
           ,
           Life
           is
           no
           Blessing
           ,
           nor
           Existence
           worth
           the
           owning
           .
           Were
           I
           sure
           never
           to
           be
           pleased
           ,
           my
           next
           Business
           should
           be
           to
           unwish
           my self
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           Annihilation
           .
           For
           if
           I
           have
           nothing
           which
           delights
           me
           in
           my
           Being
           ,
           the
           very
           Sense
           of
           it
           must
           be
           unacceptable
           ;
           and
           then
           I
           had
           better
           be
           without
           it
           .
           He
           that
           can
           prove
           himself
           Something
           ,
           by
           no
           other
           Argument
           than
           Pain
           ,
           will
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           Conclusion
           .
           For
           the
           suppose
           that
           Misery
           is
           preferable
           to
           
             Not
             Being
          
           ,
           is
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           the
           wildest
           
           Thought
           that
           ever
           entred
           the
           Imagination
           .
           A
           very
           short
           Fit
           of
           Torture
           ,
           and
           Despair
           ,
           would
           convince
           the
           most
           Obstinate
           :
           Now
           though
           there
           are
           Degrees
           of
           Happiness
           or
           Misery
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Middle
           between
           them
           .
           A
           Man
           must
           feel
           one
           or
           the
           other
           .
           That
           which
           some
           Philosophers
           call
           Indolence
           ,
           is
           properly
           a
           State
           of
           Pleasure
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Satisfaction
           may
           be
           somewhat
           Drowsy
           ,
           yet
           ,
           like
           the
           first
           approaches
           of
           Sleep
           ,
           it
           strikes
           smooth
           and
           gently
           upon
           the
           Sense
           .
           To
           return
           ;
           't
           is
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           and
           farthest
           Meaning
           of
           every
           reasonable
           Action
           .
           'T
           is
           upon
           this
           Score
           that
           the
           Husband-man
           Labours
           ,
           and
           the
           Soldier
           Fights
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Hazards
           and
           Difficulties
           of
           Life
           are
           undergone
           .
           Wealth
           and
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           Topping
           as
           they
           seem
           ,
           are
           but
           Ministerial
           to
           Satisfaction
           .
           They
           are
           supposed
           to
           furnish
           a
           Man's
           Person
           ,
           and
           fix
           him
           in
           a
           Place
           of
           Advantage
           .
           They
           feed
           his
           Appetites
           ,
           and
           execute
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           valuable
           in
           his
           own
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           of
           his
           Neighbour's
           .
           These
           Services
           they
           promise
           at
           least
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           so
           earnestly
           desired
           :
           'T
           is
           Pleasure
           which
           reconciles
           us
           to
           Pain
           .
           Who
           would
           submit
           to
           the
           Nauseousness
           of
           Medicine
           ,
           or
           the
           Torture
           of
           the
           Surgeon
           ;
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           receiving
           our
           Limbs
           ,
           
           and
           our
           Health
           ?
           Pleasure
           is
           pursued
           where
           it
           seems
           most
           renounced
           ,
           and
           aimed
           at
           even
           in
           Self-denial
           .
           All
           voluntary
           Poverty
           ,
           all
           the
           Discipline
           of
           Pennance
           ,
           and
           the
           Mortifications
           of
           Religion
           ,
           are
           undertaken
           upon
           this
           View
           .
           A
           good
           Man
           is
           contented
           with
           hard
           Usage
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           take
           his
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           other
           World.
           In
           short
           ,
           To
           dispute
           the
           Goodness
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           is
           to
           deny
           Experiment
           ,
           and
           contradict
           Sensation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           Evidence
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           to
           be
           said
           in
           recommendation
           of
           Pleasure
           .
           The
           greatest
           danger
           is
           ,
           least
           we
           should
           value
           it
           too
           much
           .
           The
           Season
           ,
           the
           Object
           ,
           ahd
           the
           Proportion
           ,
           are
           all
           Circumstances
           of
           Importance
           :
           A
           failure
           in
           any
           of
           them
           spoils
           the
           Entertainment
           .
           He
           that
           buys
           his
           Satisfaction
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           Duty
           and
           Discretion
           ,
           is
           sure
           to
           over
           purchase
           .
           When
           Virtue
           is
           sacrificed
           to
           Appetite
           ,
           Repentance
           must
           follow
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           an
           uneasy
           Passion
           .
           All
           unwarrantable
           Delights
           have
           an
           ill
           Farewel
           ,
           and
           destroy
           those
           that
           are
           greater
           .
           The
           main
           Reason
           why
           we
           have
           Restraints
           clap'd
           upon
           us
           ,
           is
           because
           an
           unbounded
           Liberty
           would
           undo
           us
           .
           If
           we
           examine
           Religion
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           few
           Actions
           forbidden
           ,
           but
           but
           such
           as
           are
           naturally
           prejudicial
           to
           Health
           ,
           to
           Reason
           ,
           or
           Society
           .
           The
           Heathen
           
           Philosophers
           ,
           excepting
           some
           few
           of
           the
           Cyrenaicks
           ,
           and
           Epicureans
           ,
           were
           all
           agreed
           in
           the
           folly
           of
           forbidden
           Pleasure
           .
           They
           thought
           the
           very
           Question
           scandalous
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           in
           effect
           to
           dispute
           ,
           whether
           't
           were
           better
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           ,
           or
           a
           Beast
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           Division
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           is
           into
           that
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           The
           former
           is
           the
           more
           valuable
           upon
           several
           Accounts
           .
           I
           shall
           mention
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           1
           st
           .
           The
           Causes
           of
           these
           Satisfactions
           are
           more
           reputable
           than
           the
           other
           .
           Corporeal
           Pleasures
           are
           comparatively
           Ignoble
           .
           They
           seem
           founded
           in
           Want
           and
           Imperfection
           .
           There
           must
           be
           something
           of
           Uneasiness
           to
           introduce
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           welcom
           .
           When
           the
           Pain
           of
           Hunger
           is
           once
           over
           ,
           Eating
           is
           but
           a
           heavy
           Entertainment
           .
           The
           Senses
           are
           some
           of
           them
           so
           mean
           that
           they
           scarce
           relish
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           Beg
           for
           .
           But
           Rational
           Delights
           have
           a
           better
           Original
           .
           They
           spring
           from
           noble
           Speculations
           ,
           or
           generous
           Actions
           ;
           from
           Enlargements
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           Instances
           of
           Virtue
           ;
           from
           something
           which
           argues
           Worth
           ,
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           Improvement
           .
        
         
           2
           ly
           .
           The
           Satisfactions
           of
           the
           Mind
           are
           more
           at
           command
           .
           A
           Man
           may
           think
           of
           
           of
           a
           handsom
           Performance
           ,
           or
           a
           Notion
           ,
           which
           pleases
           him
           at
           his
           leisure
           .
           This
           Entertainment
           is
           ready
           with
           little
           Warning
           or
           Expence
           .
           A
           short
           Recollection
           brings
           it
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           brightens
           the
           Idea
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           shine
           as
           much
           as
           when
           't
           was
           first
           stamp'd
           upon
           the
           Memory
           .
           Thoughts
           ,
           take
           up
           no
           Room
           .
           When
           they
           are
           right
           ,
           they
           afford
           a
           portable
           Pleasure
           .
           One
           may
           Travel
           with
           it
           without
           any
           trouble
           ,
           or
           Incumbrance
           .
           The
           Case
           with
           the
           Body
           is
           much
           otherwise
           .
           Here
           the
           Satisfaction
           is
           more
           confin'd
           to
           Circumstance
           of
           Place
           ,
           and
           moves
           in
           a
           narrower
           Compass
           .
           We
           cannot
           have
           a
           pleasant
           Taste
           or
           Smell
           ,
           unless
           the
           Object
           and
           the
           Sense
           ,
           are
           near
           together
           .
           A
           little
           Distance
           makes
           the
           Delight
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           vanish
           like
           a
           Phantosm
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Perfuming
           of
           the
           Memory
           ,
           or
           regaling
           the
           Palate
           with
           the
           Fancy
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           have
           some
           faint
           confused
           Notices
           of
           these
           absent
           Delights
           ,
           but
           then
           't
           is
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           not
           Sense
           ,
           which
           giveth
           it
           .
           I
           grant
           the
           Eye
           and
           Ear
           command
           farther
           ,
           but
           still
           these
           have
           their
           Limits
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           they
           can
           only
           reach
           an
           Object
           Present
           ,
           but
           not
           make
           it
           so
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Mind
           ,
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           natural
           Magick
           ,
           raises
           the
           Ghost
           of
           a
           departed
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           appear
           without
           any
           dependence
           upon
           Space
           ,
           or
           Time.
           Now
           the
           almost
           Omnipresence
           
           of
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           is
           a
           Circumstance
           of
           Value
           ;
           it
           gives
           opportunity
           for
           Use
           and
           Repetition
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           so
           much
           the
           more
           one's
           own
           .
        
         
           3
           dly
           .
           Intellectual
           Delights
           are
           of
           a
           nobler
           kind
           than
           the
           other
           .
           They
           belong
           to
           Beings
           of
           the
           highest
           Order
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Inclination
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Entertainments
           of
           the
           Deity
           .
           Now
           God
           knows
           the
           choicest
           Ingredients
           of
           Happiness
           ;
           He
           can
           command
           them
           without
           Difficulty
           ,
           and
           compound
           them
           to
           Advantage
           .
           Omnipotence
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           will
           certainly
           furnish
           out
           the
           richest
           Materials
           for
           its
           own
           Contentment
           .
           'T
           is
           natural
           for
           every
           Being
           to
           grasp
           at
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           it self
           all
           the
           Satisfactions
           within
           Thought
           and
           Power
           ,
           Since
           therefore
           Contemplation
           is
           the
           Delight
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           assured
           the
           Flower
           and
           Exaltation
           of
           Bliss
           ,
           lies
           in
           the
           Operation
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
           To
           go
           no
           higher
           than
           the
           Standard
           of
           Humanity
           .
           Methinks
           the
           Satisfactions
           of
           the
           Mind
           are
           of
           a
           brighter
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           appear
           with
           a
           distinguishing
           Greatness
           .
           There
           is
           a
           nothing
           of
           Hurry
           and
           Mistiness
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Perceptions
           are
           all
           clear
           ,
           and
           stay
           for
           Perusal
           and
           Admiration
           .
           The
           Scene
           is
           dress'd
           up
           like
           a
           Triumph
           ,
           the
           Fancy
           is
           Illuminated
           ,
           and
           the
           Show
           marches
           on
           with
           Dignity
           and
           State.
           If
           the
           Senses
           have
           
           any
           Advantage
           ,
           it
           lies
           in
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Impression
           .
           But
           this
           point
           may
           be
           fairly
           disputed
           .
           When
           the
           Mind
           is
           well
           awaken'd
           ,
           and
           grown
           up
           to
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           Reason
           ,
           they
           are
           strangly
           affecting
           .
           The
           Luxury
           of
           Thought
           ,
           seems
           no
           less
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Palate
           :
           The
           discovery
           of
           a
           great
           Invention
           ,
           may
           be
           as
           moving
           as
           Epicurism
           .
           The
           Entertainments
           of
           Plato
           were
           as
           high-season'd
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Apicius
           .
           And
           Archimedes
           ,
           by
           his
           Behaviour
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           passed
           his
           time
           as
           pleasantly
           ,
           as
           Sardanapalus
           .
           The
           Charms
           of
           Authority
           ,
           made
           Cato
           aver
           ,
           that
           Old
           Age
           was
           none
           of
           the
           most
           undiverting
           Periods
           of
           Life
           .
           And
           in
           all
           likelihood
           the
           Victory
           at
           Pharsalia
           ,
           transported
           Caesar
           beyond
           all
           the
           Delights
           of
           the
           Roman
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Senses
           seem
           not
           to
           be
           built
           strong
           enough
           for
           any
           great
           Force
           of
           Pleasure
           .
           A
           sudden
           Excess
           of
           Joy
           has
           sometimes
           prov'd
           Mortal
           .
           'T
           is
           as
           dangerous
           as
           Gun-powder
           ,
           charge
           too
           high
           ,
           and
           you
           split
           the
           Barrel
           .
           It
           flashes
           too
           hard
           upon
           the
           tender
           Organ
           ,
           and
           stupifies
           more
           than
           pleases
           .
           To
           look
           upon
           the
           Sun
           strikes
           us
           blind
           .
           Thus
           a
           glorious
           Appearance
           from
           the
           other
           World
           ,
           has
           often
           over-set
           the
           best
           Men.
           Nature
           sunk
           under
           the
           Correspondence
           ,
           and
           was
           too
           weak
           to
           bear
           the
           Lustre
           of
           the
           Object
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Body
           was
           not
           made
           to
           be
           Master
           in
           this
           Affair
           .
           This
           may
           appear
           from
           Self-denial
           ,
           which
           has
           a
           mixture
           of
           something
           agreeable
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           Pleasure
           to
           refuse
           one
           .
           To
           arrest
           an
           importunate
           Appetite
           ,
           to
           silence
           the
           Clamour
           of
           a
           Passion
           ;
           and
           repel
           an
           Assault
           upon
           our
           Virtue
           ,
           is
           a
           noble
           Instance
           of
           Force
           ,
           a
           handsom
           proof
           of
           Temper
           and
           Discretion
           .
           A
           brave
           Mind
           must
           be
           entertain'd
           by
           surveying
           its
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           being
           conscious
           of
           its
           Soveraignty
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           frequent
           Resistance
           ,
           and
           generous
           Thinking
           ,
           the
           Forbearance
           grows
           an
           Equivalent
           to
           Fruition
           .
           And
           that
           which
           at
           first
           was
           almost
           too
           big
           for
           Opposition
           ,
           is
           at
           last
           too
           little
           for
           Notice
           .
           These
           Satisfactions
           of
           Restraint
           ,
           are
           a
           fair
           proof
           of
           the
           Distinction
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           .
           And
           that
           we
           are
           made
           up
           of
           something
           greater
           than
           Matter
           and
           Motion
           .
           For
           that
           Atomes
           should
           Discipline
           themselves
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           check
           their
           own
           agreeable
           Progress
           ,
           and
           clap
           one
           another
           under
           Hatches
           ;
           is
           very
           unconceiveable
           .
           Atomes
           don't
           use
           to
           be
           so
           cross
           as
           this
           comes
           to
           .
           Pleasure
           ,
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           an
           Agreement
           between
           the
           Object
           and
           the
           Faculty
           .
           This
           Description
           well
           applied
           ,
           will
           give
           us
           the
           true
           Height
           of
           our selves
           ,
           and
           tell
           us
           what
           size
           we
           are
           of
           .
           If
           little
           Things
           will
           please
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           we
           are
           none
           of
           the
           
           biggest
           People
           .
           Children
           are
           as
           well
           known
           by
           their
           Diversions
           ,
           as
           their
           Stature
           .
           Those
           Satisfactions
           which
           require
           Capacity
           and
           Understanding
           to
           relish
           them
           ,
           which
           either
           suppose
           Improvement
           ,
           or
           promote
           it
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           :
           To
           be
           pleased
           with
           Gawdiness
           in
           Habit
           ,
           with
           Gingles
           and
           false
           Ornament
           in
           Discourse
           ,
           with
           antick
           Motions
           and
           Postures
           ,
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           the
           Inclinations
           are
           trifling
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgment
           vulgar
           and
           unpolish'd
           .
           There
           should
           be
           some
           what
           of
           Greatness
           and
           Proportion
           ,
           and
           Curiosity
           in
           Things
           ,
           to
           justifie
           our
           Appetite
           .
           To
           be
           gain'd
           by
           every
           little
           pretending
           Entertainment
           ,
           does
           but
           shew
           our
           Meaness
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           some
           what
           surprising
           to
           observe
           how
           easily
           we
           are
           some
           times
           engag'd
           ,
           and
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           least
           in
           Humour
           .
           For
           the
           purpose
           .
           Here
           's
           a
           Man
           that
           has
           lately
           buried
           his
           only
           Son
           ,
           and
           is
           embarrass'd
           with
           Debts
           and
           Disputes
           in
           his
           Fortune
           :
           How
           comes
           it
           about
           that
           he
           is
           so
           airy
           and
           unconcern'd
           on
           the
           sudden
           ?
           No
           longer
           ago
           than
           this
           Morning
           ,
           he
           was
           extreamly
           sensible
           of
           his
           Misfortune
           ;
           what
           has
           made
           him
           forget
           it
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ?
           Why
           nothing
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           just
           chop'd
           in
           with
           a
           Pack
           of
           Dogs
           ,
           who
           are
           Hunting
           down
           a
           Hare
           ,
           and
           all
           Opening
           upon
           the
           View
           .
           The
           Man
           needs
           no
           more
           to
           change
           his
           Passions
           .
           
           This
           Noise
           has
           drown'd
           all
           his
           Grief
           :
           He
           is
           Cured
           and
           made
           Happy
           Extempore
           .
           And
           if
           it
           would
           last
           ,
           't
           was
           something
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           't
           is
           quickly
           over
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           Happiness
           without
           a
           Fond
           :
           'T
           is
           no
           more
           than
           a
           little
           mantling
           of
           the
           Spirits
           upon
           stirring
           :
           A
           Childish
           Exultation
           at
           the
           Harmony
           of
           a
           Rattle
           .
           It
           proceeds
           not
           from
           any
           thing
           rich
           or
           solid
           in
           Nature
           :
           'T
           is
           meer
           Levity
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           snatches
           him
           a
           little
           from
           his
           Misery
           .
           The
           Cause
           of
           the
           Intermission
           is
           uncreditable
           .
           The
           Entertainment
           is
           not
           big
           enough
           for
           the
           Occasion
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           trouble
           is
           remov'd
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           the
           Point
           is
           gain'd
           .
           But
           then
           the
           Satisfaction
           is
           so
           Fantastick
           and
           Feaverish
           ,
           that
           the
           Cure
           it self
           is
           an
           ill
           Symptom
           ,
           and
           almost
           worse
           than
           the
           Disease
           .
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           concern'd
           ,
           that
           such
           Trifles
           can
           provoke
           our
           Appetite
           .
           And
           that
           we
           may
           be
           toss'd
           from
           one
           State
           to
           another
           ,
           by
           so
           weak
           a
           Motion
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           manage
           the
           Matter
           ,
           our
           Diversions
           are
           oftentimes
           more
           uncreditable
           than
           our
           Troubles
           .
           However
           ,
           since
           Health
           is
           kept
           up
           ,
           and
           Melancholy
           discharg'd
           by
           these
           Amusements
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           tolerable
           enough
           within
           a
           Rule
           .
           But
           to
           pursue
           them
           with
           Application
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           our
           Profession
           ,
           and
           boast
           of
           our
           Skill
           in
           these
           little
           Mysteries
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           be
           useless
           and
           ridiculous
           .